a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n boast_v that_o sideta_n philippus_n sideta_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophist_n a_o native_a of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n he_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o a_o asiatic_a style_n for_o he_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n and_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o christianity_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n be_v part_v into_o divers_a section_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o near_o a_o thoâ—sâ—â—d_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o section_n itself_o he_o give_v this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a history_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o collect_v in_o this_o work_n many_o curious_a and_o learned_a observation_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o speak_v often_o of_o theorem_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v his_o book_n very_o great_a and_z in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o ignorant_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o learned_a condemn_v the_o vain_a repetition_n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o give_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o this_o work_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o there_o often_o change_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n in_o his_o history_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o sisinnius_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o report_v very_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o photius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o code_n 35._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n entitle_v the_o christian_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n sometime_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n very_o short_a and_o sometime_o more_o copious_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v twenty_o four_o section_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o other_o a_o like_a number_n these_o be_v all_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v full_a of_o word_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o elegant_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v flat_a and_o soon_o â—ire_n the_o reader_n we_o find_v in_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n than_o profit_n he_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n into_o his_o history_n which_o be_v impertinent_a insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o see_v this_o work_n will_v never_o call_v it_o a_o history_n but_o a_o miscellaneous_n treatise_n he_o make_v so_o many_o needless_a digression_n he_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o sisinnius_n and_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o often_o speak_v against_o the_o former_a in_o his_o history_n be_v displease_v because_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o before_o he_o although_o he_o think_v himself_o more_o eloquent_a than_o he_o the_o judgement_n which_o these_o author_n give_v of_o this_o work_n may_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o niceph._n callistus_n quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n bear_v in_o cappadoâ—ia_n about_o the_o year_n 388_o the_o son_n of_o carterius_n and_o eulampia_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n arianism_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d party_n atheus_n party_n hence_o call_v atheus_n his_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o panegyric_n of_o these_o heretic_n than_o a_o history_n therein_o he_o open_o declare_v against_o the_o orthodox_n he_o slander_v they_o blame_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o all-a-long_a it_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v at_o a_o venture_n all_o the_o arian_n party_n aetius_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o and_o eunomius_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o several_a arian_n bishop_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o it_o the_o semi-arians_a meet_v with_o little_a better_a treatment_n than_o the_o catholic_n he_o blame_v the_o deportment_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o describe_v acacius_n as_o a_o cunning_a impostor_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o the_o do_v not_o abuse_v he_o can_v likewise_o forbear_v commend_v s._n basil_n eloquence_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o he_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o partiality_n that_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v several_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o commend_v fast_v and_o continency_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o second_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o three_o his_o style_n be_v pleasant_a and_o elaborate_a he_o make_v use_v of_o poetical_a expression_n and_o choice_a word_n very_o fit_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o apply_v of_o trope_n and_o emphatical_a word_n which_o will_v render_v his_o discourse_n very_o fine_a and_o please_a if_o he_o use_v they_o moderate_o and_o do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o force_a expression_n which_o make_v it_o dull_a and_o flat_a his_o discourse_n be_v set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o figure_n that_o it_o become_v thereby_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a he_o have_v very_o often_o very_o proper_a and_o significant_a word_n his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 320._o and_o end_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theodosius_n the_o young_a admit_v valentinian_n iii_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o placidia_n and_o constantius_n about_o the_o year_n 425._o every_o book_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o history_n of_o philostorgius_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a detestation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o our_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o photius_n and_o some_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n and_o other_o author_n jacobus_n gothofredus_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o publish_v they_o with_o his_o translation_n and_o large_a note_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1634_o cave_n 1634_o 1643._o quarto_fw-la dr._n cave_n since_o mr._n valesius_fw-la have_v review_v this_o abridgement_n by_o the_o manuscript_n and_o correct_v the_o text_n in_o several_a place_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n and_o eâ—â—grius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1673._o nonnus_n nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o panopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v 410._o flourish_v dr._n cave_n place_n he_o a._n d._n 410._o nonnus_n nonnus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o live_v after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o justinian_n since_o agathiâ—â—_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n quote_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n his_o style_n and_o manner_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age._n he_o have_v make_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o verse_n in_o a_o swell_a and_o lofty_a style_n aldur_n manutius_n first_o publish_v the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o 1508._o at_o
library_n show_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o 1472._o with_o the_o hand_n of_o muthias_n and_o another_o which_o be_v a_o soliloquy_n of_o hugo_n in_o 1475._o as_o to_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n because_o this_o mathias_n farinator_n live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o holy-see_a from_o 1316._o to_o the_o year_n 1334._o by_o who_o order_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n possevin_n and_o simlerus_n place_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o transcribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n since_o this_o farinator_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 1406._o wherein_n thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a profess_v to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fourteen_o but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o manuscript_n show_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writer_n which_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1494._o nor_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o possevin_n and_o simler_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o think_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o john_n xxii_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n as_o these_o author_n thought_n that_o farinator_n compose_v this_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o after_o it_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a while_n conceal_v and_o in_o obscurity_n he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o better_a order_n divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n and_o make_v a_o table_n to_o it_o here_o follow_v the_o word_n libre_fw-la meralitatum_fw-la jussu_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la maximi_fw-la lumen_fw-la animae_fw-la dictus_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la diutinam_fw-la occultationem_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la informis_fw-la esset_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la rudis_fw-la &_o obscurus_fw-la appareret_fw-la frater_fw-la mathias_n farinatoris_fw-la de_fw-fr vienna_n sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la b_o dei_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o virgin_n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr carmeli_fw-la lectorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n minimus_fw-la in_o titules_a &_o titulos_fw-la in_o paragraphos_n distinxit_fw-la moralitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la naturales_fw-la per_fw-la binas_fw-la tabulaturas_fw-la â—…gnans_fw-la &_o editus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1477._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o mathias_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v but_o put_v in_o order_n correct_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o morality_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v write_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o 1441._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n i_o say_v suppose_v he_o have_v write_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n may_v add_v this_o name_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manuscript_n last_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_v with_o farinator_n own_o hand_n we_o can_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o the_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o life_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o interior_n conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o soul_n ch._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n which_o conclude_v his_o life_n against_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cotemporary_a to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o convent_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a a_o fratribus_fw-la illius_fw-la conventus_fw-la qui_fw-la adhunc_fw-la vivunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o many_o year_n ago_o tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n annos_fw-la probentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la investiantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n that_o beside_o this_o life_n be_v interpolate_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n noâ—_n the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o venice_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o that_o of_o trithemius_n last_o that_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o thomas_n in_o 1477._o say_v nothing_o like_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anonymous_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o tract_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o young_a people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n but_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o sense_n and_o force_n the_o four_o be_v peter_n shoot_v a_o canon_n of_o strasburg_n who_o publish_a in_o 1488._o a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v here_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n and_o who_o have_v certain_o another_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quodam_fw-la thoma_n canoico_fw-la regulari_fw-la editum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o seem_v manifest_a to_o shot_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o gerson_n the_o five_o be_v john_n kunne_v of_o dunderstat_n who_o print_v in_o 1489._o a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o six_o be_v john_n mauburne_n a_o abbot_n of_o liury_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rosary_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o who_o quote_v in_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o who_o in_o another_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canons-regular_a rank_n in_o this_o number_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v among_o which_o he_o name_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o which_o some_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n this_o author_n write_v not_o this_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n he_o own_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n the_o seven_o at_o last_n be_v trithemius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o 1494._o place_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-fr sequiturme_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o but_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n write_v some_o time_n after_o distinguish_v two_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n both_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o zwoll_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
possess_v and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o just_o but_o what_o we_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v another_o and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n never_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o good_a man_n enjoy_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o because_o they_o love_v it_o less_o strange_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n add_v this_o restriction_n immediate_o but_o their_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v who_o possess_v not_o this_o world_n good_n as_o they_o ought_v yea_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o secure_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v civil_a law_n because_o that_o by_o they_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v those_o good_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o by_o prevent_v their_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o ...._o yet_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o humane_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o our_o intercession_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o what_o be_v ill_o get_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 154th_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n who_o send_v st._n augustin_n word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o 155th_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n virtue_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n be_v call_v prudence_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o any_o evil_n by_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n be_v call_v fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a as_o we_o approach_v with_o great_a violence_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v best_a these_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n have_v compose_v his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o 413._o before_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 415._o the_o 156th_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o syracuse_n by_o one_o hilary_n who_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o certain_a proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o some_o at_o syracuse_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v perish_v that_o rich_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o no_o case_n he_o ask_v further_a whether_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o now_o belong_v or_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o one_o day_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n this_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n be_v very_o like_a that_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o st._n prosper_n to_o refute_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o who_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o 226th_o letter_n both_o be_v layman_n since_o st._n augustin_n call_v they_o son_n they_o be_v both_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o style_n of_o both_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o letter_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o labour_n and_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o christ_n grace_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o need_v such_o help_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o help_n 4._o that_o we_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n here_o he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_o very_o full_o who_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o adam_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o the_o condemnation_n cause_v by_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o new_a man_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n have_v handle_v these_o point_n he_o speak_v occasional_o against_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v both_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o those_o error_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v late_o refute_v afterward_o this_o saint_n discourse_n against_o another_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v manner_n and_o prove_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n need_v not_o part_n with_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o entire_a poverty_n and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n here_o below_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad._n he_o add_v further_a concern_v swear_v that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v best_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o truth_n because_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o swear_v be_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o perjury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o play_v with_o oath_n but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o st._n jerom_n mention_n this_o letter_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 415._o and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o discourse_n new_o publish_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o july_n 415._o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n chap._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o 158th_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a man_n happy_a death_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o some_o after_o his_o death_n propose_v some_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o such_o apparition_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o body_n after_o death_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o young_a man_n death_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o repeat_v psalm_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o hymn_n be_v sing_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n evodius_n ask_v st._n augustin_n some_o other_o question_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n wisdom_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o 159th_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o question_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o word_n he_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
write_v a_o alphabetical_a summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n entitle_v the_o little_a rose_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o charles_n fernand_n of_o bruges_n regent_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n lose_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o youth_n monk_n charles_n ferdinand_n a_o bâ—nedictine_n monk_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o famous_a orator_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o even_o a_o preacher_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o man_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o his_o work_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the._n soul_n two_o book_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n four_o book_n of_o monastical_a conference_n the_o mirror_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n the_o three_o first_o in_o 1512._o the_o four_o in_o 1515._o and_o the_o five_o in_o 1516._o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o work_v of_o his_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v another_o friar_n name_v john_n fernand_n who_o write_v also_o some_o christian_a poem_n among_o fernand._n john_n fernand._n the_o rest_n hymn_n upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n discourse_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o century_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o florentine_a canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o florence_n and_o educate_v at_o florence_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o florence_n the_o expense_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n excel_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n who_o work_n he_o translate_v in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o live_v like_o a_o philosopher_n but_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o savonarola_n he_o live_v religious_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o die_v at_o corregio_n near_o florence_n in_o 1499_o age_v sixty_o six_o year_n we_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n nor_o his_o translation_n of_o profane_a author_n but_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o observe_v those_o which_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v these_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1559._o and_o at_o breme_n in_o 1617._o eight_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n six_o sermon_n a_o theological_a discourse_n to_o god_n among_o his_o letter_n a_o dialogue_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n without_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o christian_n to_o sixtus_n iv_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_v attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n all_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1561._o and_o 1576._o john_n de_fw-fr circy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o balerna_n in_o the_o county_n balerna_n john_n de_fw-fr circyo_n abbot_n of_o balerna_n of_o burgundy_n who_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o order_n in_o 1476._o oppose_v the_o commendam_n vigorous_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o 1477._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 1478._o and_o at_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o of_o who_o he_o obtain_v many_o privilege_n for_o his_o order_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n of_o general_n and_o die_v in_o 1503._o he_o write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o order_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n prince_n and_o pope_n print_v at_o dijon_n in_o 1491._o and_o the_o latter_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1530._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n wernerus_n rolwink_n of_o laer_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o munster_n a_o carthusian_n at_o colen_n flourish_v at_o carthusian_n wernerus_n rolwink_n of_o laer_n a_o carthusian_n the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1502._o age_v seventy_o seven_o year_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v 55_o year_n in_o his_o order_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1481._o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o pistorius_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1584._o whereof_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v at_o louvain_n to_o the_o year_n 1476._o and_o a_o work_v entitle_v the_o paradise_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1475._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o mass_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1535._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n benedict_n print_v before_o the_o year_n 1494._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o work_v which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v as_o a_o calendary_a a_o martyrology_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o trithemius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a writer_n of_o germany_n bernard_n d'aquila_fw-la a_o native_a of_o fossa_n in_o abruzzo_n proctor_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n minâ—rs_n bernard_n d'aquila_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minâ—rs_n at_o rome_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1480._o to_o the_o year_n 1503._o in_o which_o he_o die_v he_o write_v some_o book_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o funeral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n some_o advertisement_n about_o a_o spiritual_a life_n print_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o there_o be_v also_o in_o italy_n some_o other_o work_v of_o his_o in_o manuscript_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n many_o sermon_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernardin_n and_o philip_n of_o aquila_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v anthony_n de_fw-fr balocho_fw-es of_o the_o diocese_n of_o vercelli_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o minoâ—_n antonius_n de_fw-fr balocho_fw-es a_o friar_n minoâ—_n same_o order_n who_o write_v a_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o twelve_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1513._o and_o a_o quadragesimale_a in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o flourish_v also_o bernardine_n of_o tom_n surname_v the_o little_a a_o regular_a of_o minor_n bernardinus_fw-la tomitanus_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n the_o same_o order_n who_o die_v in_o 1494._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o brescia_n in_o 1542._o and_o some_o italian_a sermon_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o flourish_v also_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la a_o milanese_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o same_o order_n author_n of_o a_o office_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o famous_a preacher_n who_o die_v minor_n bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la buâ—tis_n a_o friar_n minor_n after_o the_o year_n 1500._o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o virgin_n upon_o all_o her_o festival_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v and_o print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1494._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o under_o the_o name_n of_o mariale_n a_o quadragesimale_a print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o collection_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o different_a predicable_a matter_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1500._o at_o lion_n in_o 1507_o and_o 1525._o and_o together_o with_o the_o mariale_a at_o brescia_n in_o 1588._o there_o be_v also_o two_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o piety_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n in_o italy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o carvajal_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1497._o and_o print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1503._o he_o be_v also_o the_o
history_n of_o florence_n place_n his_o death_n now_o suppose_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o marianus_n have_v seena_fw-la manuscript_n of_o the_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o must_v have_v live_v before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o author_n have_v when_o he_o write_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v it_o but_o this_o be_v what_o those_o deny_v who_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o thomas_n in_o 1410._o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o these_o conference_n be_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o st._n thomas_n take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o response_n of_o the_o magnificat_fw-la at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcediâ—em_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstrares_fw-la pane_n suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la praestito_fw-la esurientes_fw-la reple_n bonis_fw-la fastidioses_fw-es divites_fw-la dimittens_fw-la inanâ—s_fw-la for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ch._n 13._o of_o b._n 4._o of_o the_o imitation_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstraâ—es_fw-la pane_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descedente_fw-la illos_fw-la reficere_fw-la dignaris_fw-la but_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o from_o the_o imitation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o author_n do_v often_o take_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o ch_z 3._o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_o mira_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dignatio_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 55._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o orison_n on_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o whitsunday_n mathias_n farinator_n be_v also_o allege_v but_o to_o this_o pretend_a witness_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n before_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v have_v write_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v which_o be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n say_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n many_o year_n before_o quem_fw-la ante_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la nostri_fw-la suos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la legisse_fw-la seniores_fw-la trithemius_n write_v this_o in_o 1495._o his_o ancestor_n be_v then_o between_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o these_o be_v young_a man_n have_v see_v the_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o read_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o this_o will_v make_v his_o age_n at_o least_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o thomas_n more_o ancient_a and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o live_v until_o his_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v thomas_n have_v write_v the_o imitation_n in_o 1410._o which_o trithemius_n in_o that_o place_n say_v may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_n thomas_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o old_a then_o consequent_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o know_v whether_o in_o 1410._o thomas_n be_v capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v anonymous_n or_o have_v the_o author_n name_n whether_o they_o be_v date_v or_o without_o date_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n which_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o that_o city_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o ancient_a edition_n at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compitavit_fw-la joannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n joannes_n ....._o abbas_n vercell_n ......_o ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o this_o note_n be_v first_o put_v upon_o this_o print_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v since_o the_o year_n 1501._o since_o that_o mr._n naudaeus_n aver_v that_o this_o be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o book_n begin_v and_o the_o f._n f._n benedictines_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o copy_n in_o 1671._o nor_o in_o 1674._o although_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n gersen_n and_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n be_v judge_v in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a annis_fw-la tricentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o consequent_o before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v they_o father_n sirmondus_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o paris_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v it_o much_o late_a but_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v myself_o too_o f._n sirmond_n than_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o grandmont_n together_o with_o the_o certificate_n before_o a_o notary_n of_o peter_n almaert_n a_o monk_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n adrian_n of_o grandmont_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v upon_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v tear_v off_o some_o year_n after_o a_o inscription_n which_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o friar_z lovis_z du_fw-mi mont_fw-mi who_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1400._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o f._n ludovico_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la ante_fw-la annum_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quadringentesimum_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o this_o note_n be_v add_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o liege_n in_o paper_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n have_v this_o note_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1417._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la 15._o indutus_fw-la fui_fw-la habitum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o monasterio_n aedificato_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la jacobi_n &_o andreae_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o note_n shall_v be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o regular_n be_v profess_v and_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o regulars_n set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v profess_v upon_o book_n which_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a date_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o register_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o melice_n write_v and_o frame_v in_o 1517._o by_o fâ—iaâ—_n stephen_n purckhardi_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o volume_n in_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ—_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâ—a_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâ—thinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n chap._n 64._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 6._o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o call_v by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n by_o hegesippus_n and_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o st._n basil_n sufficient_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a in_o his_o epist._n 406._o to_o amphilochius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o palate_n or_o appetite_n now_o this_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n st._n basil_n therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bare_o have_v call_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o establish_v there_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n the_o same_o st._n basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la say_v that_o this_o passage_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v once_o in_o scripture_n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 7._o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v twice_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n sect_n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a b_o character_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o captivity_n make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o samaritan_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o israelite_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o c_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o who_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n at_o samaria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n also_o preserve_v the_o same_o character_n till_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o be_v once_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n they_o insensible_o use_v themselves_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o new_a chaldee_n character_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o have_v use_v almost_o always_o ever_o since_o but_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o borrow_v their_o character_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o they_o borrow_v their_o language_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n and_o come_v very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o still_o so_o that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n common_a in_o judea_n f_z but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o syriack_n but_o mix_v with_o several_a hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v hebrew_n nevertheless_o the_o sacred_a book_n still_o continue_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n language_n be_v no_o long_o common_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o explain_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o g_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n though_o those_o we_o now_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o hebrew_n text_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n without_o point_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o at_o which_o time_n the_o h_z jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o large_a explication_n since_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o more_o ample_o handle_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v write_v volume_n of_o purpose_n upon_o these_o subject_n neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o oriental_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o new_a and_o beside_o of_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a authority_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n about_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o who_o we_o common_o rank_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n it_o have_v be_v long_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o septuagint_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pretend_v that_o plato_n and_o several_a other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o seventy_o undertake_v that_o business_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n support_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o some_o person_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o take_n of_o their_o country_n word_n that_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v translate_v before_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n st._n augustin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 11._o and_o baronius_n after_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d opinion_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v old_a tâ—…ment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—…_n but_o that_o these_o lxx_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d version_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n he_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o some_o part_n as_o the_o circumâ—…tion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—kes_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o entire_o translate_v under_o pâ—olomy_n philadeâ—…_n but_o in_o case_n this_o book_n of_o aristoâ—ulus_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—elleâ—ist_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v exceed_a 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n will_v become_v very_o uncertain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o vâ—â—sion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sephus_n and_o philo_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o â—…int_n be_v compose_v by_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o jew_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o jewish_a book_n in_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o the_o magnificent_a library_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n a_o athenian_a this_o have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n for_o constant_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o question_v but_o in_o our_o age_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o history_n to_o be_v fabulous_a we_o shall_v examine_v the_o conjecture_n they_o general_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o this_o story_n be_v whole_o â—ounded_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n from_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n have_v take_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v prove_v sâ—…s_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n agree_v they_o be_v than_o
critic_n who_o have_v question_v they_o photius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o one_o theodorus_n write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o urge_v against_o these_o book_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n 2._o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n as_o be_v swell_a and_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o author_n purposely_o leave_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a expression_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lofty_a and_o figurative_a he_o amplify_v every_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v recite_v after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o period_n and_o observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v and_o polish_v it_o with_o much_o care_n and_o study_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o with_o the_o way_n of_o write_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n whereinis_fw-la s._n dioâ—â—siâ—s_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n live_v the_o christian_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n in_o compose_v three_o â—orts_n of_o book_n apology_n for_o their_o religion_n epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n now_o these_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n plain_o relate_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a design_n for_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o mystery_n after_o a_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o even_o in_o platonic_a term_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o propound_v they_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o apply_v himself_o nice_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v therein_o and_o to_o raise_v divers_a question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o distinct_o even_o than_o s._n athanasius_n himself_n he_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anthropomerphites_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o enjoin_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyr_n he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenâ—us_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 55._o and_o s._n cyril_n catech._n illu_z 11._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o write_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o different_a either_o as_o to_o their_o style_n and_o method_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v particular_a proof_n whereby_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o some_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n denys_n other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o those_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n denys_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la dedicate_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n now_o timothy_n be_v dead_a when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o onesimus_n succeed_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a than_o s._n denys_n 2._o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v scarce_o write_v when_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man._n he_o cite_v the_o revelation_n as_o undoubted_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v upon_o his_o citation_n take_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n 3._o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n 4._o he_o express_o produce_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nomin_v chap._n 4._o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n whereas_o s._n ignatius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o of_o domitian_n and_o consequent_o the_o late_a be_v dead_a when_o the_o former_a write_v this_o epistle_n maximus_n reply_v that_o this_o citation_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o entire_a line_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v 5._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v not_o convert_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o die_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o convert_v s._n denys_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o seventeen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n last_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o four_o century_n for_o 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n c_o 7._o coelest_n hier._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n ult_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n we_o declare_v that_o say_v he_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o he_o that_o discourse_v thus_o be_v a_o much_o late_a author_n than_o this_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 3._o he_o describe_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n begin_v to_o practise_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n with_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o perfume_a of_o altar_n with_o incense_n and_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o eâ—â—rgumens_n catecuman_n and_o peâ—â—tents_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o s._n denys_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n in_o chap._n 6._o mention_n they_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o his_o instructer_n call_v they_o tâ—â—rapeutae_n or_o monk_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o often_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o he_o who_o write_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v only_o debate_v in_o
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
asia_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a part_n that_o this_o bishop_n present_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o he_o baptize_v he_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o look_v after_o he_o as_o before_o this_o young_a man_n grow_v lewd_a and_o become_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o robber_n that_o s._n john_n return_v some_o year_n after_o demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o require_v this_o young_a man_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o thief_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o this_o unfortunate_a accident_n immediate_o take_v horse_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o robber_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o chief_n who_o remember_v he_o immediate_o flee_v but_o s._n john_n run_v after_o he_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n promise_v he_o to_o obtain_v for_o he_o christ_n pardon_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o book_n entire_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la translate_v by_o gislenius_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a text_n publish_v by_o cariophylus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n wherein_o s._n clement_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n record_v by_o s._n mark_n chap._n 10._o and_o it_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o one_o absolute_o to_o quit_v his_o possession_n and_o riches_n provide_v he_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o discourse_v of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o repentance_n by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v a_o director_n to_o reprehend_v we_o severe_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v we_o suitable_a remedy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o s._n john_n we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la some_o explication_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n if_o these_o fragment_n be_v real_o he_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o improbable_a because_o they_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o what_o photius_n say_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o genius_n of_o s._n clement_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a qualification_n s._n jerom_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o knowledge_n than_o this_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v none_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n as_o his_o he_o his_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n at_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v the_o follow_a passage_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n concern_v the_o learning_n of_o s._n clement_n do_v you_o desire_v say_v this_o author_n to_o read_v history_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o curious_a read_v s._n clement_n who_o understand_v all_o ancient_a history_n so_o perfect_o well_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n have_v you_o a_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o s._n clement_n who_o quote_v passage_n from_o several_a ancient_a poet_n who_o work_n we_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discover_v the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o commend_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n leave_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o may_v disabuse_v themselves_o by_o read_v s._n clement_n who_o clear_o make_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n so_o that_o after_o have_v read_v it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o and_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o divine_a whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n will_v you_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n s._n clement_n explain_v they_o concise_o and_o confute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o substantial_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o testimony_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n s._n clement_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o several_a have_v you_o a_o design_n to_o correct_v that_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o mannner_n in_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o reprove_v vice_n more_o severe_o that_o exhort_v more_o powerful_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o give_v better_a rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n last_o have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n carry_v himself_o and_o live_v after_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o this_o age_n like_o he_o he_o even_o show_v too_o much_o of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a writer_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o divine_a though_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o emphatical_a upon_o the_o moral_a than_o upon_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o explain_v almost_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n he_o write_v almost_o always_o without_o method_n and_o coherence_n his_o style_n be_v careless_a which_o may_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o his_o stromata_n for_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o pedagogue_n he_o write_v more_o florid_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v all_o along_o buoy_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a majestic_a gravity_n which_o be_v very_o delightful_a the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o for_o torrensis_n by_o the_o care_n of_o petrus_n victorius_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o at_o paris_n in_o 1566_o 1572_o 1590._o 1592._o and_o in_o 1612_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o 1560_o and_o 1566_o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1613._o silburgius_n afterward_o take_v pain_n upon_o this_o author_n and_o have_v collect_v the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o several_a learned_a person_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o in_o folio_n afterward_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o heinsius_n who_o revise_v the_o translation_n and_o add_v some_o new_a observation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o same_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o 1621._o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o of_o 1641_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o correct_a miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o be_v the_o country_n
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
only_o as_o his_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n lucam_n conjecture_n hom._n 23._o in_o j._n s._n lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 11._o tom._n 13._o in_o mat._n &_o p._n 310_o 311._o tom._n 14._o p._n seq_n lib._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 23._o in_o jos._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o num._n hom._n 2._o in_o jos._n lib._n 1._o per._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 20._o hom._n 35._o in_o luâ—_n lib._n 5._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o hom._n in_o ezek._n hom._n 23._o in_o lucam_n he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o angel_n take_v care_n of_o man_n that_o every_o church_n every_o society_n and_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o guardian-angel_n and_o even_o in_o some_o place_n he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o other_o place_n that_o several_a angel_n have_v the_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o other_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o allow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v according_a as_o they_o deserve_v concern_v the_o soul_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o soul_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o elsewhere_o whether_o it_o be_v eternal_a or_o create_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n whether_o it_o animate_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v there_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v intelligent_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n that_o they_o become_v angel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n he_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o principle_n chap._n 6_o and_o 7._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o work_n lib._n 2._o per._n cap._n 2._o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a but_o in_o other_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a 41._o incorporeal_a hom._n 1._o in_o genes_n in_o exhort_v at_o ad_fw-la mart._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 41._o he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a will_n in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a by_o some_o celestial_a power_n and_o spur_v on_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o constrain_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o extend_v this_o liberty_n by_o follow_v plato_n principle_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o condition_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v and_o will_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v free_a will_n to_o consist_v matt._n consist_v lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n item_n 16_o &_o 13._o in_o joan._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o rhiâ—ocâ—l_n cap._n 20._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 7_o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 9_o hom._n 10._o in_o levit._n 1._o in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 5._o hom._n 35._o in_o luc._n c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o per._n tract_n 33._o in_o mat._n lib._n 4._o &_o 9_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n supra_fw-la &_o lib._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 3._o pâ—r._n c._n 2._o lib._n 1._o pâ—r._n c._n 8._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o psal._n 4._o hom._n in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n in_o matt._n p._n 210._o tract_n 15._o in_o matt._n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o adam_n state_n and_o that_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o attribute_n very_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o very_o little_a of_o grace_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v infuse_v into_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o body_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v augment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o they_o do_v in_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a liberty_n he_o ascribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o act_v to_o free_a will_n and_o allow_v hardly_o any_o thing_n to_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o st._n hierom_n accuse_v he_o for_o have_v furnish_v the_o pelagian_o with_o principle_n though_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v tax_v for_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o temptation_n nor_o commit_v any_o more_o sin_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v also_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v obtain_v no_o more_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n rom._n sin_n lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n tom._n 13._o in_o matt._n p._n 328._o t._n 15._o p._n 385._o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n ibid._n &_o lib._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o sin_v operis_fw-la sin_v lib._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 7._o ejusdem_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o a_o very_a obscure_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o predestination_n than_o that_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o merit_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n confine_v to_o these_o body_n meâ—…_n body_n tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 17._o lib._n 1._o perâ—…o_o 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o tom._n 13._o in_o mat._n lib._n 5._o con_v câ—lsum_fw-la &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 8._o justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la meâ—…_n he_o own_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o philosophize_v too_o nice_o upon_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v spiritualise_v it_o he_o admit_v of_o two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o all_o man_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o judge_v lib._n 5._o con._n cels._n lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o see_v methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n tom._n 17._o in_o matt._n pag._n 494_o &_o 495._o lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 3._o &_o 10._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v there_o but_o that_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v appear_v nor_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o confess_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v against_o be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n but_o he_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o reason_v too_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n that_o after_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n
there_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o celebrate_a school_n of_o that_o city_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n they_o there_o meet_v origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o inspire_v into_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n gregory_n be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o great_a obligation_n he_o have_v to_o origen_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v he_o some_o public_a mark_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a eloquent_a discourse_n which_o he_o recite_v before_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n invite_v to_o that_o solemnity_n after_o his_o return_n to_o neo-caesarea_n he_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n and_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o be_v at_o last_o contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n by_o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o augment_v by_o his_o vigilance_n and_o care_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o church_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch_n 23._o and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o year_n 265._o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n life_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o origen_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n part_n whereof_o of_o zinus_n version_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a in_o 1574_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1594._o be_v collect_v and_o print_v in_o greek_a by_o gerrard_n vossius_fw-la at_o mentz_n in_o quarto_n 1604_o and_o afterward_o in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1621._o with_o some_o other_o small_a father_n the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a work_n he_o have_v compose_v be_v the_o harangue_n he_o make_v to_o thank_v origen_n which_o be_v separately_z publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n in_o 1605._o he_o begin_v his_o exordium_n with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o commend_v origen_n as_o he_o deserve_v afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n conduct_v he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o conversation_n this_o great_a man_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o he_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v a_o master_n who_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v this_o harangue_n be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consummate_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1613._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o book_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n it_o be_v translate_v by_o jaccbus_n billius_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n not_o only_o because_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n bear_v that_o name_n which_o we_o be_v not_o where_o tell_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o also_o because_o we_o find_v there_o word_n thoumaturgus_n st._n gregory_n thoumaturgus_n for_o word_n a_o long_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n do_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n which_o large_o explain_v the_o moral_a reflection_n in_o ecclesiastes_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o father_n takes_z notice_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v this_o saint_n receive_v from_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n and_o which_o be_v still_o preserve_v be_v as_o he_o say_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n his_o essential_a wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o eternal_a image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v sovereign_o perfect_a have_v beget_v a_o son_n sovereign_o perfect_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o only_a son_n there_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o only_a father_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v form_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n the_o invisible_a son_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a spring_n holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v one_o in_o glory_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n the_o follow_a word_n which_o some_o person_n do_v still_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n belong_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o abovementioned_a profession_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o create_v person_n or_o dependent_a be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o admit_v into_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v foreign_a nothing_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o during_o a_o time_n or_o which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o trinity_n have_v ever_o be_v immovable_a and_o invariable_a there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n much_o long_o and_o translate_v by_o turrianus_n which_o some_o people_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o sixty_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v aelian_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v address_v to_o aelian_a and_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o only_o distinguish_v by_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n which_o the_o sabellian_o abuse_v whereas_o in_o this_o which_o be_v neither_o address_v to_o aelian_a nor_o compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dispute_n the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n be_v clear_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v formal_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumatargus_n for_o the_o author_n express_o refute_v the_o arian_n say_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o
no_o other_o beatitude_n but_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o since_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o hide_v a_o â—idden_a meaning_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o body_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—me_n name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thoughâ—â—_n eusebiâ—s_o have_v preserve_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o book_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passage_n see_v the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o and_o l._n 7._o ch._n 24._o and_o 25._o another_o error_n that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o cradle_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o pentapolis_n that_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o sabellian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o those_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o their_o church_n dionysius_n to_o who_o this_o province_n belong_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v and_o watch_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o legate_n to_o that_o place_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v this_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v address_v to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n the_o seâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euphranor_n and_o the_o last_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v to_o persuade_v these_o people_n who_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o usual_o happen_v to_o most_o man_n that_o while_o he_o oppose_v and_o attack_v one_o error_n he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n he_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n dresser_n a_o ship_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v these_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o establish_v a_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o by_o arius_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o well-affected_a catholic_n person_n to_o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n write_v four_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o refute_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o refutation_n and_o a_o apology_n because_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n and_o likewise_o justify_v himself_o st._n athanasius_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o account_n relate_v divers_a other_o passage_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a to_o conclude_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n against_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 264_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a for_o advance_v this_o error_n that_o he_o will_v not_o even_o condescend_v to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n consider_v he_o already_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o eusebius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 27._o and_o 29._o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o turrianus_n publish_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 850._o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o we_o find_v this_o be_v address_v to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o these_o first_o word_n we_o answer_v what_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oblige_v you_o to_o speak_v your_o thought_n plain_o and_o open_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o antioch_n when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o have_v change_v it_o effectual_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o turrianus_n time_n be_v never_o write_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salute_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o twice_o as_o this_o letter_n suppose_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o name_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n disallow_v that_o term_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n dionysius_n a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o st._n athanasius_n will_v have_v forget_v or_o omit_v so_o memorable_a a_o passage_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o compose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o eusebius_n use_v in_o draw_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v at_o last_o and_o several_a other_o letter_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n be_v treatise_n and_o his_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o write_v some_o book_n concern_v nature_n to_o a_o young_a gentleman_n name_v timotheus_n a_o book_n of_o temptation_n to_o euphranor_n and_o several_a letter_n to_o basilides_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n we_o have_v only_o now_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n theognostus_n theognostus_n it_o be_v
beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
they_o away_o from_o vice_n and_o his_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n carry_v a_o very_a near_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o our_o age._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n this_o author_n of_o who_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v maternus_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o constantine_n the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o title_n it_o carry_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o and_o before_o that_o of_o constans_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n in_o the_o year_n 350_o for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o constans_n be_v then_o alive_a we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o author_n be_v of_o what_o country_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n isidorus_n profession_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o maternus_n a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o suffer_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v find_v it_o relate_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n of_o which_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o chimerical_a council_n invent_v by_o isidorus_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n there_o be_v eight_o book_n of_o astronomy_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n now_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n religionis_fw-la author_n labbè_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man._n possevinus_n and_o simlerus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o call_v the_o last_o the_o young_a of_o the_o two_o labbè_fw-la pretend_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 334_o and_o 337_o and_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profane_a religionis_fw-la labbé_fw-fr maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la prophanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1533._o at_o strasbourgh_n in_o 1562._o and_o afterward_o with_o wouverus_n note_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1603._o afterward_o it_o be_v join_v with_o minutius_n felix_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o and_o in_o 1652._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1562_o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1666._o the_o author_n of_o it_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o several_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o prodigious_o man_n have_v debase_v themselves_o in_o make_v god_n of_o the_o four_o element_n second_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extract_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v so_o disguise_v in_o fiction_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o drop_v into_o a_o almightyship_n only_o for_o be_v more_o tight_o villainous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n as_o how_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v wound_a and_o ill-used_a by_o men._n five_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o joseph_n and_o that_o their_o god_n serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a patriarch_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n this_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a six_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v deify_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o love_n or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n for_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o dii_fw-la penâ—tes_fw-la or_o their_o household_n god_n thus_o vesta_n be_v the_o domestic_a fire_n we_o daily_o use_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v of_o several_a other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n denote_v the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n he_o describe_v and_o enumerate_v the_o profane_a sign_n or_o mysterious_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o treatise_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a and_o be_v abundant_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profound_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o it_o show_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o frequent_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a remedy_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o malady_n and_o retrieve_v they_o from_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o person_n have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o celestial_a bridegroom_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v by_o the_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o cross_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n last_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v his_o moral_n he_o severe_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o disguise_n themselves_o in_o female_a habit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a head_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o for_o his_o astronomical_a and_o mathematical_a book_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n that_o work_n be_v first_o print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o reveiwed_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o pascennius_n and_o afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1501._o last_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n and_o correct_v by_o bucherius_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o council_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n
be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o have_v exact_o note_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o remark_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v nothing_o of_o history_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o almost_o every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n he_o cite_v the_o ancient_a author_n or_o their_o monument_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o relation_n and_o insert_v long_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o write_v annal_n or_o memoir_n this_o manner_n of_o write_a history_n be_v less_o agreeable_a indeed_o but_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o other_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v for_o when_o a_o writer_n report_v the_o transaction_n of_o ancient_a time_n without_o cite_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o gain_v credit_n with_o his_o reader_n as_o when_o he_o cite_v his_o voucher_n and_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v since_o those_o relation_n must_v certain_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a one_o why_o this_o way_n of_o write_a history_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o wonderful_a advantage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o author_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n have_v be_v loft_n since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v in_o his_o history_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o author_n but_o some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o their_o work_n in_o short_a without_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o work_n since_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n begin_v tâ—…_n history_n where_o he_o end_v he_o either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a of_o those_o first_o age_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o he_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o new_a history_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v smooth_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a eutychianus_n exact_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a many_o fault_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o contrary_a to_o chronology_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ch._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n be_v brother_n to_o philip_n and_o herod_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o ch._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o herod_n junior_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o book_n xviii_o ch._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lion_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o book_n xi_o ch._n 13._o he_o distinguish_v cephas_n who_o be_v rebuke_v at_o antioch_n by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v his_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n nor_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o he_o cite_v very_o often_o he_o mistake_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o philo_n call_v therapeutae_n for_o christian_n b._n ii_o ch._n 10._o he_o confound_v novatus_n and_o novatianus_n b._n vi_o ch._n 45._o he_o make_v mistake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n and_o eutychianus_n our_o author_n do_v often_o enlarge_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o he_o express_v such_o thing_n very_o succinct_o which_o deserve_v a_o much_o large_a account_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o province_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n some_o have_v confound_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o it_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o do_v it_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o two_o more_o which_z contain_v the_o follow_a history_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosin_n his_o translation_n be_v clean_a neat_a and_o elegant_a enough_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a agreeable_a style_n and_o sometime_o more_o faithful_o than_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v he_o since_o this_o version_n have_v be_v the_o great_a magazine_n to_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o whatever_o they_o either_o write_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n musculus_fw-la the_o protestant_a undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o perform_v happy_o enough_o he_o tie_v himself_o up_o very_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o text_n with_o much_o politeness_n and_o brevity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v his_o author_n aright_o and_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o version_n the_o translation_n of_o christophorson_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o his_o style_n more_o ciceronian_a but_o it_o be_v too_o copious_a for_o a_o historian_n who_o style_n shall_v be_v concise_a and_o close_a he_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o own_o version_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o former_a version_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o more_o perfect_a he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n revise_v by_o four_o manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o most_o learned_a note_n his_o version_n deserve_v universal_a applause_n and_o the_o singular_a esteem_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o have_v two_o quality_n that_o rare_o meet_v together_o be_v both_o elegant_a and_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v translate_v that_o those_o who_o neither_o understand_v greek_a nor_o latin_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o original_a purity_n the_o precedent_n cousin_n have_v do_v the_o public_a this_o service_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o history_n into_o french_a with_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o faithfulness_n and_o
humane_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a from_o whence_o some_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o theopassians_n but_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o demonstration_n where_o he_o formal_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v yet_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o man_n be_v make_v god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystic_a theology_n against_o marcellus_n especial_o b._n iii_o ch._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o 13._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 13._o eccl._n theol._n b._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o 13._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 13._o their_o property_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v not_o but_o only_o his_o humanity_n he_o discourse_v often_o of_o the_o good_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o evil_a constantine_n praep._n b._n 7._o c._n 6._o dem._n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o praep._n b._n 7._o c._n 6._o dem._n b._n 3._o c._n 6._o hist._n b._n 1._o dem._n b._n 1._o c._n 10_o and_o 8._o and_o b._n 3._o b._n 1._o c._n 9_o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o b._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n angel_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o freewill_n of_o man._n he_o praise_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n without_o blame_v marriage_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o fine_a he_o approve_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a photius_n epist._n 144._o accuse_v he_o of_o deny_v with_o origen_n the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o error_n in_o his_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v there_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a st._n jerom_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o pamphilus_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 33._o and_o also_o by_o that_o of_o photius_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o one_a five_o book_n together_o with_o pamphilus_n and_o add_v the_o 6_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o one_a of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o accuse_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n and_o then_o he_o produce_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n to_o justify_v he_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n st._n jerom_n accuse_v ruffinus_n of_o have_v change_v those_o place_n in_o his_o version_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ruffinus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o those_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v some_o book_n of_o this_o apology_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o report_n of_o photius_n vol._n 118._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o topography_n or_o the_o name_n that_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o several_a country_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o late_o publish_v in_o greek_a be_v a_o geographical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o country_n city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o curious_a and_o show_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o rule_n for_o reconcile_a they_o contain_v ten_o table_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v by_o arithmetical_a figure_n with_o wonderful_a art_n what_o be_v relate_v by_o 4_o by_z 3_o by_z 2_o or_o by_o 1_o evangelist_n only_o so_o that_o in_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o table_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o may_v present_o know_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o table_n not_o only_o by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o compose_v these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n to_o which_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o latin_a fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o apparent_a contradiction_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n translate_v by_o the_o monk_n ambrose_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v eusebius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o greek_a commentary_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o isaiah_n mention_v by_o heinsius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch._n 16_o say_v that_o he_o make_v abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o those_o commentary_n i_o do_v mention_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n publish_v by_o meursius_n under_o eusebius_n name_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o compose_v by_o a_o much_o late_a author_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o tract_n or_o discourse_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o eusebius_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n to_o refute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o occasional_o discourse_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o sensible_a proof_n he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o recompense_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a see_v good_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n which_o wicked_a man_n most_o common_o enjoy_v he_o show_v by_o the_o resolution_n that_o appear_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n which_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o this_o patriarch_n must_v needs_o believe_v a_o future_a resurrection_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o shipwreck_n amid_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n he_o request_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a temple_n and_o without_o stain_n by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o may_v máke_v his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n to_o move_v continual_o in_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o beautiful_a of_o they_o all_o the_o four_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v compunction_n or_o the_o remorse_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o one_a he_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n whenever_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o when_o our_o evil_a thought_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o touch_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o light_n and_o make_v it_o return_v to_o itself_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o whole_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v repent_v in_o the_o 2d_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n provide_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sincere_a sorrow_n for_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o he_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v this_o life_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o death_n the_o four_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sorrow_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o the_o tear_n we_o ought_v to_o shed_v in_o this_o life_n the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o discourse_n be_v about_o penance_n the_o 46th_o be_v about_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n the_o 47th_o be_v of_o penance_n and_o patience_n the_o 48th_o be_v of_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 49th_o be_v of_o constancy_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o 50th_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v even_o while_o we_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v continual_o resist_v temptation_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o preparation_n and_o live_v in_o silence_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o last_o exercise_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v several_a sentence_n call_v the_o beatitude_n of_o st._n ephrem_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n christian_a vigilance_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o these_o beatitude_n follow_v question_n and_o answer_n upon_o several_a subject_n as_o about_o the_o renunciation_n promise_v in_o baptism_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n about_o the_o different_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o remember_v death_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o relation_n be_v end_v with_o lamentation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o second_o tome_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ephrem_n write_v by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n choice_a sentence_n draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la about_o his_o conversion_n a_o spiritual_a song_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n a_o epistle_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o patience_n four_o exhortation_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n six_o chapter_n of_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o a_o monk_n twelve_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yoúr_v self_n fifty_o exhortation_n to_o the_o young_a monk_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n obedience_n watchfulness_n to_o labour_v devotion_n meekness_n patience_n to_o charity_n reading_n prayer_n temperance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o monastical_a virtue_n the_o 49th_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n above_o the_o secular_a then_o follow_v 100_o maxim_n apophthegm_n or_o example_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v humility_n and_o the_o other_o monastic_a virtue_n a_o discourse_n against_o covetous_a monk_n another_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n a_o instructive_a exhortation_n about_o a_o ascetic_a life_n another_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nineteen_o advertisement_n of_o the_o abbot_n ammon_n and_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n benedict_n the_o three_o tome_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o i._o contain_v a_o treatise_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o maxim_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n or_o penance_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n another_o discourse_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o impious_a with_o a_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o ii_o part_n contain_v panegyric_n upon_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o noah_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o continence_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n the_o 3d._n upon_o lot_n and_o against_o false_a confidence_n the_o four_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o 5_o upon_o daniel_n against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o the_o 6_o upon_o jonah_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninevite_n the_o seven_o upon_o elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o 9th_o upon_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o that_o search_n into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o 11_o a_o discourse_n upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n the_o 12_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 13_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o 14_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v festival_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o 15_o be_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o 16_o on_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o 17_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n about_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o 18_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o 19_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n the_o 20_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 21_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 22d_o be_v upon_o abramius_n the_o 23d_o be_v upon_o julianus_n the_o hermit_n the_o 24_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o die_v in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o monument_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v his_o testament_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o exhortation_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n address_v to_o his_o monk_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o garment_n as_o relic_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v bury_v he_o after_o a_o plain_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o pomp_n he_o conjure_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o and_o enlarge_n also_o upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a
their_o sex_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o chap._n 18._o the_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o naboth_n by_o king_n ahab_n this_o saint_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o history_n of_o naboth_n say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v transact_v but_o in_o practice_n it_o happen_v daily_o tempore_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la for_o who_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a the_o little_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n where_o be_v there_o one_o find_v that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ahab_n only_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o every_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o naboth_n only_o kill_v there_o be_v some_o such_o every_o day_n oppress_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a be_v overwhelmed_a drive_v away_o persecute_v and_o reduce_v to_o die_v by_o famine_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich._n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o this_o barbarity_n and_o show_v the_o rich_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a with_o all_o their_o riches_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o the_o most_o poor_a in_o their_o want_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o needless_a expense_n which_o they_o make_v by_o which_o they_o waste_v the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o relate_v a_o frightful_a story_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o to_o procure_v good_a wine_n to_o his_o table_n force_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o sell_v his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n ch._n 12._o who_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n that_o he_o may_v build_v large_a and_o show_v from_o hence_o how_o far_o the_o slavery_n blindness_n and_o misery_n of_o rich_a man_n extend_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o history_n of_o ahab_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o exhort_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o imitate_v it_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o psalm_n 75._o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o god_n pardon_v ahab_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o this_o miserable_a man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o destruction_n by_o new_a crime_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v chief_o write_v against_o usury_n which_o st._n ambrose_n condemn_v most_o severe_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o usurer_n reduce_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o use_v to_o ensnare_v young_a heir_n usury_n according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o refute_v those_o by_o name_n who_o restrain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o reject_v the_o reason_n of_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o erasmus_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n very_o ill_o ground_v for_o st._n austin_n cite_v it_o it_o have_v st._n ambrose_n style_n it_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o short_a in_o his_o 23d_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n translate_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n and_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o job_n and_o david_n make_v for_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o edition_n replace_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o complaint_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n particular_o in_o the_o 72d_o and_o 42d_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o tax_v providence_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o calamity_n misery_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o at_o all_o render_v they_o unhappy_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o david_n he_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n not_o by_o justify_v his_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o by_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o explain_v the_o 5_o psalm_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o this_o holy_a king_n these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v here_o among_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o be_v genuine_a the_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v see_v this_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o conjecture_n which_o some_o critic_n have_v allege_v to_o show_v its_o imposture_n be_v reject_v but_o then_o they_o find_v the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n use_v a_o different_a version_n of_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n very_o much_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n they_o add_v that_o this_o author_n only_a copy_n and_o enlarges_n upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o apology_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v twice_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o david_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o defence_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o his_o amendment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o david_n fall_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o their_o blindness_n in_o the_o last_o christian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n fall_n the_o author_n enlarge_v upon_o common_a place_n and_o employ_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o manichees_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o popular_a harangue_n the_o exposition_n of_o some_o particular_a psalm_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a commentary_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n preach_v or_o compose_v upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o design_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o psalm_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 390_o after_o the_o institution_n
of_o they_o from_o bolonia_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o saint_n which_o he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n build_v by_o a_o holy_a widow_n call_v juliana_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o dedicate_v it_o be_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v the_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n juliana_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n herself_o but_o by_o her_o example_n and_o instruction_n she_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o she_o give_v all_o her_o child_n to_o god_n also_o her_o son_n laurentius_n be_v make_v reader_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n profess_v virginity_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n relate_v the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n to_o her_o child_n she_o tell_v her_o son_n that_o his_o father_n and_o she_o have_v give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v because_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n laurence_n that_o they_o have_v design_v he_o from_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n afterward_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o daughter_n she_o describe_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n she_o conclude_v with_o press_v her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o accomplish_v the_o vow_n which_o she_o and_o their_o father_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n pursue_v this_o exhortation_n by_o add_v instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o virgin_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o example_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o st._n sothera_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o here_o forget_v afterward_o he_o promise_v to_o juliana_n the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o receive_v favourable_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o and_o particular_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o juliana_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o st._n ambrose_n retire_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o come_n of_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o towards_o easter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v here_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v also_o among_o st._n jerom_n work_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n write_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n very_o proper_a to_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o many_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o title_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o st._n basil_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o have_v the_o same_o title_n the_o benedictines_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o they_o have_v see_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o st._n ambrose_n except_o one_o only_o wherein_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o the_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n this_o be_v more_o languid_a and_o less_o sublime_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v ancient_a for_o one_o may_v find_v there_o trace_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n one_o see_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o nay_o even_o this_o author_n oblige_v this_o fall_a virgin_n to_o do_v penance_n all_o her_o life_n and_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o take_v from_o she_o the_o hope_n of_o receive_v absolution_n in_o this_o life_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o idolater_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v on_o easter-day_n he_o admit_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o happy_a he_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o virgin_n almost_o as_o st._n ambrose_n do_v he_o say_v that_o she_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o quality_n call_v susanna_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o kindred_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n profess_v it_o on_o easter-day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o she_o be_v accompany_v by_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v hold_v light_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o she_o pronounce_v her_o vow_n public_o before_o the_o people_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o veil_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o present_o after_o report_n be_v spread_v about_o which_o wound_v her_o reputation_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o that_o three_o year_n after_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o have_v be_v false_o suspect_v before_o suffer_v a_o young_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o many_o time_n by_o who_o she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o have_v destroy_v her_o child_n which_o murder_n she_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o conceal_v and_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o before_o the_o bishop_n she_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n represent_v to_o her_o the_o monstrous_a heinousness_n of_o her_o crime_n and_o the_o scandal_n she_o have_v give_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n he_o order_v she_o to_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o 51st_o psalm_n and_o to_o pass_v her_o life_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell-fire_n he_o excite_v she_o also_o to_o the_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o compunction_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n against_o he_o who_o have_v abuse_v this_o virgin_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o novatian_a because_o he_o tell_v this_o virgin_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v absolution_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v her_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n deceive_v she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rigour_n be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o century_n appear_v to_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_o st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o do_v most_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o maxim_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o treatise_n without_o give_v any_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n why_o shall_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n if_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o absolution_n this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o father_n just_o object_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o put_v sinner_n under_o penance_n and_o exhort_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o afterward_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n by_o refuse_v they_o absolution_n the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o he_o exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v she_o express_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v it_o to_o she_o do_v but_o deceive_v she_o but_o that_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o shun_v eternal_a torment_n he_o even_o dare_v not_o promise_v her_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o torment_n these_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o st._n ambrose_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n or_o
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
follow_v it_o begin_v with_o this_o sentence_n none_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o christian_n see_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n none_o be_v to_o fight_v more_o since_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o be_v strong_a since_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rusticus_n to_o persevere_v with_o zeal_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o be_v respectful_a to_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o she_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o conversation_n with_o other_o woman_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v he_o not_o light_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o master_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n than_o to_o be_v a_o hermit_n in_o a_o solitude_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n common_o say_v he_o a_o hermit_n become_v proud_a he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v he_o eat_v what_o he_o please_v sleep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v fear_v no_o body_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o often_o in_o the_o town_n than_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o solitary_a life_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o exercise_n lest_o the_o severe_a beginning_n of_o solitude_n shall_v amaze_v they_o s._n jerom_n recommend_v to_o he_o afterward_o the_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o right_a monk_n and_o particular_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n obedience_n to_o superior_n chastity_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o blame_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v like_o secular_o and_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v monk_n to_o make_v they_o churchman_n he_o tell_v rusticus_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o write_v early_o but_o practice_v long_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v two_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o remarkable_a this_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o imitate_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n he_o feed_v other_o and_o starve_v himself_o his_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v nothing_o but_o other_o man_n hunger_n trouble_v he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o rich_a than_o he_o he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o osier_n basket_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o a_o glass_n vessel_n one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o drive_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v say_v he_o to_o rusticus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o step_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o other_o person_n who_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n those_o saint_n who_o the_o pastoral_a dignity_n have_v make_v poor_a and_o more_o humble_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o embrace_v a_o condition_n more_o perfect_a get_v out_o of_o your_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v leave_v your_o kindred_n and_o get_v you_o to_o a_o unknown_a place_n if_o you_o have_v any_o good_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v none_o you_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n strip_v yourself_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n only_o nudum_fw-la christum_fw-la nudus_fw-la sequere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v difficult_a but_o the_o recompense_n be_v infinite_a he_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nepotian_n and_o so_o this_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 393_o perhaps_o in_o 394._o in_o the_o five_o to_o florentius_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o commend_v the_o charity_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o rufinus_n who_o be_v to_o go_v from_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o melania_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o presbyter_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o since_o to_o his_o disparagement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o to_o florentius_n have_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o by_o his_o virtue_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o he_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o but_o dirt_n and_o ash_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o my_o weak_a eye_n can_v but_o behold_v his_o virtue_n he_o his_o pure_a and_o white_a as_o snow_n but_o i_o be_o all_o ever_o cover_v with_o sin_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o solitude_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 372._o florentius_n have_v answer_v s._n jerom_n this_o saint_n write_v again_o a_o six_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o quit_v his_o solitude_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o rufinus_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o old_a man_n one_o paulus_n desire_v the_o copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o he_o entreat_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v some_o book_n to_o be_v transcribe_v for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o which_o he_o send_v he_o a_o memorandum_n and_o send_v he_o s._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n which_o himself_o have_v copy_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o in_o requital_n he_o proffer_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o library_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o laeta_n wife_n of_o toxotius_n paula_n son_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o young_a daughter_n call_v paula_n who_o her_o grandmother_n design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o little_a girl_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o she_o shall_v breed_v she_o up_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o send_v she_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n her_o grandfather_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v christian_n this_o make_v s._n jerom_n say_v pleasant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o old_a man_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o a_o girl_n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n which_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v for_o say_v he_o pleasant_o i_o fancy_n that_o jupiter_n himself_o may_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o have_v such_o a_o family_n as_o you_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v more_o serious_a though_o he_o laugh_v at_o my_o letter_n and_o call_v i_o fool_n and_o senseless_a yet_o i_o despair_v not_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o son-in-law_n do_v the_o same_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o christian_a but_o become_v one_o afterward_o ....._o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o some_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v retire_v person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o civil_a life_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o have_v child_n to_o bring_v up_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o have_v child_n or_o a_o family_n themselves_o thus_o say_v s._n jerom_n be_v that_o virgin_n to_o be_v educate_v who_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v she_o not_o hearken_v to_o let_v she_o not_o learn_v nor_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o inspire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v she_o never_o hear_v filthy_a talk_n nor_o learn_v profane_a song_n but_o let_v her_o voice_n be_v betimes_o accustom_v to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n let_v no_o boy_n come_v near_o she_o her_o maid_n and_o governess_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a authority_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n these_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n never_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o reason_n and_o have_v give_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o different_a object_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o give_v a_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o place_v true_a wisdom_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n his_o two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o retirement_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o his_o design_n be_v to_o grow_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o return_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o deserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v several_a reflection_n both_o upon_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o lact_fw-mi volume_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v some_o faulty_a expression_n that_o he_o use_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n sometime_o after_o the_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n st._n augustin_n be_v return_v to_o milan_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o a_o memorial_n which_o i_o make_v to_o complete_a my_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_a against_o my_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o work_n this_o book_n add_v he_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o beginning_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o weari_v the_o reader_n and_o require_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o myself_o with_o much_o application_n the_o read_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o memoir_n than_o a_o finish_v work_n he_o have_v collect_v several_a dry_a barren_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n knowledge_n be_v eternal_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v immortal_a reason_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o one_o but_o reason_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a matter_n can_v be_v annihilate_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o abide_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n nothing_o can_v create_v itself_o and_o nothing_o can_v annihilate_v itself_o life_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o abstract_n it_o from_o sense_n the_o more_o easy_o we_o comprehend_v thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o body_n for_o be_v this_o change_n possible_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o body_n but_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v equal_o absurd_a these_o be_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n enlarge_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o fineness_n this_o book_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o forego_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o city_n rome_n a_o dialogue_n wherein_o i_o raise_v several_a question_n concern_v the_o soul_n viz._n what_o be_v its_o original_a what_o its_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v why_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n what_o alteration_n happen_v to_o it_o either_o when_o it_o come_v into_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o i_o undertake_v to_o examine_v with_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n this_o only_a question_n have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n evodius_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 101st_o letter_n and_o so_o iâ—_n be_v a_o mistake_n to_o put_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o evodius_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o man_n propound_v to_o st._n augustin_n six_o question_n the_o first_o whence_o be_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n where_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o evodius_n desire_v to_o have_v both_o these_o question_n clear_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o create_v it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o name_n nor_o explain_v it_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o corporeal_a being_n and_o that_o it_o be_v single_a in_o its_o kind_n evodius_n his_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n if_o by_o quantity_n be_v understand_v corporeal_a extension_n but_o that_o it_o have_v if_o by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a greatness_n strength_n and_o power_n st._n augustin_n here_o discuss_n the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n extension_n with_o care_n and_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o it_o have_v no_o corporeal_a dimension_n he_o distinguish_v man_n soul_n from_o those_o of_o beast_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a sense_n without_o reason_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o this_o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n viz._n the_o four_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n the_o five_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o six_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o 388._o st._n augustin_n have_v leave_v his_o retirement_n and_o be_v come_v back_o to_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o begin_v to_o write_v treatise_n upon_o the_o science_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o can_v finish_v none_o but_o a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n but_o he_o begin_v several_a other_o of_o logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o discourse_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v also_o the_o six_o book_n of_o music_n which_o he_o complete_v
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o soul_n conference_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n against_o adimantus_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o faustus_n thirty_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n against_o secundinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o book_n letter_n 79th_o and_o 236th_o origenist_n anastasius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o apology_n theophilus_n paschal_n letter_n st._n jerom_n apologetic_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n letter_n to_o apronius_n and_o avitus_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n his_o three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n 〈◊〉_d invective_n of_o rufinus_n against_o st._n jerom._n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastâ—sius_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n freatise_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o prisâ—…_n his_o 237th_o letter_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n his_o 265th_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o arian_n 〈…〉_o jerom_n treatise_n against_o helvidius_n his_o two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a with_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n his_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o same_o dialogue_n against_o the_o lucifâ—rians_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n his_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n his_o letter_n 238th_o 239th_o 240th_o 241st_o and_o 242d_o pelagian_n 〈…〉_o jerâ—â—'s_n letter_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 〈…〉_o aâ—gustin's_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o precede_a table_n his_o letter_n 140th_o and_o other_o note_v in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o their_o argument_n by_o the_o benedictines_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 4â—8_n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mileâ—…_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n donatist_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o catalogue_n as_o above_o his_o other_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n his_o letter_n 23d_o and_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o benedictines_n in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagyrius_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n â—…us's_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o confeâ—sions_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n manual_n to_o laurentius_n discourse_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a discourse_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n letter_n upon_o dâ—vers_a article_n of_o religion_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n his_o book_n of_o retractation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n st._n jerom_n two_o letter_n to_o damask_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n fragment_n of_o homily_n of_o flavianus_n and_o antiochus_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n fragment_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n st._n chrysostome_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaâ—is_n where_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n chrysostom_n homily_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o sermon_n concern_v daemon_n st._n paulinus_n twelve_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n augustin_n book_n against_o the_o academic_n his_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n treatise_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o music_n book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o dulcitius_n two_o discourse_n against_o lie_v another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pâ—…diction_n of_o daemon_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n treatise_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canonical_a and_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n st._n chrysostom_n defence_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n comparison_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o discourse_n to_o theodoruâ—_n three_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clerk_n discourse_v to_o a_o nun_n against_o raillery_n two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n homily_n of_o anathema_n and_o some_o other_o of_o he_o st._n jerom_n letter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n treatise_n against_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n and_o particular_o the_o one_a 2d_o 45th_o 46th_o 22d_o 23d_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32d_o 38th_o letter_n of_o bachiarius_n concern_v penance_n ursinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n concern_v continence_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n of_o holy_a virginity_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n letter_n mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benedictin_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n i._n synesius_n letter_n and_o particular_o the_o 5_o 9th_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 57th_o 58th_o 79th_o 89th_o 66th_o 67th_o 76th_o 95th_o and_o 105th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fragment_n of_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n â—…urses_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈…〉_o psychomachia_n cathemerinon_n and_o hamarâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 〈…〉_o among_o the_o work_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n with_o the_o extract_v of_o phoâ—…_n â—…ks_v â—…tters_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o â—…ks_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—mons_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n see_v the_o ca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o letter_n 〈…〉_o seven_o letter_n â—…_n part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 22d_o 23d_o 30_o 32d_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o aâ—â—thius_n entitle_v the_o eccleâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_z câ—lancia_n attribute_v to_o st._n pauâ—…_n â—…_n thirty_o two_o poem_n 〈…〉_o demetrià s_o and_o some_o other_o in_o st._n 〈…〉_o â—…s_v â—…manners_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o bâ—…_n 〈…〉_o religion_n most_o part_n of_o â—â—s_o sermon_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ird_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—…s_v treâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o manual_a â—o_o lâ—…ius_n â—…_n comâ—…at_a 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n 〈…〉_o letter_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o concern_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o the_o 95th_o 〈…〉_o and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n 〈◊〉_d his_o tâ—…se_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n book_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…_n letter_n upon_o divers_a critical_a question_n â—…_n â—…_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n verâ—…s_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o sepâ—…t_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n st._n chrysosioâ—…'s_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o st._n â—â—gustâ—â—'s_n four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ks_v of_o particular_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o question_n upoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d same_o book_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n â—…_n
after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o long_o common_a wine_n common_a not_o common_a but_o holy_a bread_n because_o still_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v nourish_v with_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v with_o what_o reverence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v approach_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n see_v the_o angel_n assist_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o adorable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o often_o recommend_v penance_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o admonish_v a_o priest_n not_o to_o deal_v too_o rough_o with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n public_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o absolution_n not_o require_v any_o other_o penance_n not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o fast_o watch_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o last_o to_o perform_v rigorous_a penance_n but_o he_o require_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o austerity_n and_o that_o absolution_n be_v give_v they_o immediate_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v active_a to_o plant_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slack_a to_o pluck_v it_o up_o he_o dislike_v the_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o sinner_n lest_o thereby_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o relate_v a_o story_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o one_o carpus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v use_v too_o much_o rigour_n towards_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v sin_v be_v rebuke_v miraculous_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v it_o often_o in_o letter_n eighty_o seven_o book_n one_o and_o in_o letter_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n two_n in_o letter_n sixty_o four_o book_n four_o inscribe_v to_o olympiodorus_n and_o recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o blame_v this_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o shape_v of_o beast_n and_o other_o strange_a figure_n to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o may_v only_o paint_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o round_o the_o church_n place_n picture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o those_o that_o can_v read_v may_v learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o iconoclast_n have_v falsify_v this_o passage_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v paint_v picture_n they_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o we_o must_v white-ove_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o letter_n contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n call_v plato_n who_o free_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v in_o a_o history_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v what_o s._n nilus_n maintain_v in_o letter_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o book_n one_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o a_o virgin_n before_o after_o and_o in_o her_o delivery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o labour_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n nilus_n letter_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a point_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v particular_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o commend_v charity_n peace_n vigilance_n mortification_n watch_n obedience_n humility_n almsgivings_a and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o who_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o superior_n as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o read_v upon_o this_o subject_a letter_n three_o hundred_o and_o three_o book_n three_o and_o letter_n one_o book_n four_n in_o several_a place_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o observe_v very_o well_o in_o letter_n one_o that_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n be_v oblige_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o among_o all_o the_o excellency_n that_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n nilus_n letter_n there_o be_v some_o false_a notion_n force_a allegory_n impertinent_a comparison_n and_o apocryphal_a story_n this_o for_o example_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o say_v in_o letter_n two_o book_n one_o that_o palestine_n be_v the_o place_n of_o adam_n habitation_n that_o he_o die_v in_o mount_n calvary_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n for_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o bare_a skull_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o place_n calvary_n s._n jerom_n say_v fit_o that_o that_o explication_n be_v plausible_a and_o please_v credulous_a people_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a favorabilis_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o mulcens_fw-la aurem_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la yet_o origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haer._n 46._o agree_v to_o it_o but_o s._n jerom_n opinion_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n f._n sirmondus_n publish_v in_o 1650._o a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n and_o which_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o aquileia_n but_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o because_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o rufinus_n never_o condemn_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corby_n pelagius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o write_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o rufinus_n name_n f._n garner_n have_v also_o put_v out_o since_o another_o confession_n of_o faith_n much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a make_v up_o of_o twelve_o anathema_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o piece_n compose_v by_o marius_n mercator_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n never_o will_v condemn_v so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v and_o not_o another_o rufinus_n as_o f._n garner_n affirm_v 1._o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v preserve_v it_o have_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o anastasius_n letter_n to_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v this_o rufinus_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o anastasius_n letter_n by_o this_o title_n incipit_fw-la fides_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rufini_n here_o begin_v the_o sum_n of_o rufinus_n '_o s_z faith_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o now_o condemn_v this_o agree_v to_o rufinus_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n 4._o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n condemn_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o rufinus_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v hold_v and_o about_o which_o he_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—astern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâ—viâ—n_n eusebiâ—â—_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châ—ysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâ—yches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâ—grius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretâ—nds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ—_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâ—as_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâ—omen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâ—s_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câ—sareâ—_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâ—lâ—lius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâ—anasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâ—ica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâ—heus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâ—thiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
publish_v by_o f._n labbe_n be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n and_o that_o m._n pitthaeus_n be_v the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la to_o which_o some_o other_o person_n have_v make_v a_o addition_n for_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v make_v two_o chronicon_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o improbable_a to_o i_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v 1619._o entitle_v confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cave_n print_a alone_o paris_n 1619._o the_o confession_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v a_o small_a book_n of_o little_a consequence_n and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n he_o make_v also_o a_o paschal_n table_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o trithemius_n place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_v a_o summary_n of_o three_o hundred_o question_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o perhaps_o be_v much_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o trithemius_n cite_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o s._n prosper_n he_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o letter_n but_o since_o trithemius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o work_n and_o he_o be_v not_o very_a ancient_n we_o câ—â—not_v much_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n concern_v they_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 455_o and_o victorius_n write_v his_o paschal_n rule_n in_o 457_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n then_o dead_a make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n evident_a to_o we_o gennadius_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n style_n be_v scholastic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o what_o he_o say_v nervosus_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o very_o difficult_a matter_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n he_o imitate_v s._n austin_n but_o be_v more_o concise_a his_o discourse_n be_v neither_o beautify_v nor_o pompous_a but_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n 1._o at_o lion_n in_o 1539_o folio_n 2._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1566_o quarto_fw-la 3_o more_o large_a and_o correct_v at_o douai_n in_o 1577_o octavo_fw-la but_o some_o prefer_v the_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1609_o octavo_fw-la these_o work_n be_v also_o print_v with_o s._n leo_n at_o paris_n in_o 1671_o and_o several_a time_n since_o beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1565_o quarto_fw-la and_o 1618._o octavo_fw-la at_o lion_n 1639._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v after_o by_o the_o learned_a at_o first_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n some_o manuscript_n but_o that_o opinion_n be_v soon_o abandon_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v therein_o speak_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v maintain_v in_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n afterward_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o s._n prosper_n because_o they_o be_v find_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o voss._n some_o very_o ancient_a mss._n as_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o louvain_n another_o in_o card._n cambray_n library_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o â—oniff_n at_o namur_n voss._n manuscript_n and_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o question_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v but_o many_o critic_n say_v this_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o father_n some_o because_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o he_o other_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o guess_v some_o as_o latius_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la have_v judge_v they_o that_o hilary'_v who_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n which_o some_o have_v confound_v with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n other_o as_o erasmus_n have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v eucherius_n and_o find_v they_o much_o like_o his_o style_n last_o f._n quesnel_n venture_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o two_o point_n and_o many_o person_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v contradict_v it_o make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o opinion_n and_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o book_n be_v s._n prosper_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n none_o deserve_v examination_n but_o those_o which_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o groundless_a s._n ambrose_n can_v be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o these_o question_n be_v under_o debate_n the_o style_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o eucherius_n work_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o they_o can_v be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n who_o be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o work_n neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o hilary'_v who_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n prosper_n if_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n since_o the_o style_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n be_v vâ—ssius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v prosper_n of_o orleans_n and_o dr._n cave_n be_v full_o of_o his_o opinion_n prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n since_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desire_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anianus_n his_o predecessor_n not_o think_v himself_o learned_a enough_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o nor_o last_o be_v they_o orleans_n they_o dr._n cave_n and_o vossius_fw-la make_v this_o the_o same_o with_o prosper_n of_o orleans_n s._n prosper_n who_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o carpentoractum_n in_o 527_o and_o vasio_n in_o 529_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o small_a tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a in_o 496_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v cite_v a_o author_n that_o live_v till_o 529._o the_o main_a question_n then_o which_o will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n or_o some_o other_o author_n which_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n first_o than_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o s._n prosper_n that_o this_o treatise_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n in_o many_o manuscript_n that_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o poem_n that_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o head-church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v herself_o mistress_n by_o religion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o she_o arms._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ch._n 16._o lib._n 2._o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o sentence_n of_o his_o
arch-heretick_n into_o latin_a who_o be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a nor_o translation_n chrysippus_n the_o time_n when_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o find_v in_o the_o chrysippus_n chrysippus_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o latin_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ducaeus_n auctuarium_n tom._n 2._o p._n 424_o in_o gr._n and_o latin_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o his_o name_n which_o contain_v many_o extraordinary_a praise_n of_o she_o like_v to_o those_o use_v in_o the_o litany_n photius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 171st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o book_n where_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o eustratius_n cave_n eustathius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o piece_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v his_o father-in-law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n and_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n be_v attribute_v to_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o his_o cite_v his_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o eustratius_n treatise_n above_o cite_v panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o this_o last_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o gamaliel_n have_v relate_v this_o story_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v which_o be_v find_v have_v do_v many_o miracle_n vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n in_o the_o five_o age_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o add_v diaconus_fw-la vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a method_n all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holstenius_n collection_n p._n 1._o p._n 89._o in_fw-la codice_fw-la regularum_fw-la p._n 89._o print_v at_o paris_n 1663._o quarto_fw-la fastidius_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n a_o english_a author_n have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v fatalis_fw-la one_o treatise_n concern_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o another_o colend_v another_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la colend_v of_o widowhood_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n some_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n under_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n tom._n ix_o p._n 888_o it_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o through_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n print_v by_o itself_o by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o 1663._o at_o rome_n false_o rome_n dr._n cave_n think_v they_o be_v but_o one_o treatise_n and_o that_o gennadius_n have_v distinguish_v they_o false_o the_o other_o treatise_n be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o widow_n he_o first_o of_o all_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n ought_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n he_o than_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o afflict_v the_o good_n he_o explain_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o goodworks_a without_o which_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o at_o last_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o exhort_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n it_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o plainness_n than_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n in_o some_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n dracontius_n dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a have_v compose_v a_o heroic_a poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o a_o elegy_n to_o dracontius_n dracontius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n the_o poem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o p._n 724_o and_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v it_o with_o the_o elegy_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619_o octacto_fw-la 83â—_n octacto_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o fabritius_n collection_n of_o poet_n and_o in_o appendicâ—â—â—â—neanâ—_n p._n 83â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n who_o review_v this_o work_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n that_o now_o it_o be_v eudocia_n the_o empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n who_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o woman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o all_o time_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a woman_n but_o yet_o very_a few_o falconia_n eudocia_n &_o proba_n falconia_n dare_v meddle_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o see_v a_o empress_n so_o employ_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o the_o learned_a photius_n observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o see_v a_o princess_n amid_o the_o soft_a and_o charm_a delight_n of_o a_o court_n to_o compose_v book_n this_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a she_o compose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a heroic_n photius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 183_o codex_fw-la of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o by_o confine_v herself_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o translation_n she_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n nevertheless_o many_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o manage_v she_o be_v not_o studious_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n as_o poet_n usual_o do_v by_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o change_a truth_n into_o fable_n she_o do_v not_o divert_v her_o reader_n by_o tedious_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o but_o follow_v her_o text_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o that_o read_v her_o work_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o she_o preserve_v the_o same_o sense_n entire_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o use_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a such_o word_n as_o come_v near_a the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n she_o show_v in_o two_o verse_n that_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a volume_n that_o she_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o style_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n and_o three_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o roman_a of_o not_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n but_o another_o câ—prian_a a_o roman_a s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n justina_n the_o artifices_fw-la which_o cyprian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o defile_v she_o his_o conversion_n and_o ordination_n the_o life_n of_o cyprian_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o happen_v under_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o silence_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o photius_n but_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n of_o eudocia_n but_o there_o be_v print_v under_o her_o name_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o be_v
oblige_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n to_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v in_o devotion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o great_a worth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o title_n give_v to_o a_o office_n dignity_n to_o a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o dirt._n the_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n be_v it_o forbid_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o advise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o 〈…〉_o gold_n or_o silver_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d oblige_v 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o 〈…〉_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v say_v 〈…〉_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o superâ—…_n we_o 〈…〉_o get_n riches_n or_o increase_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v in_o keep_v they_o last_o some_o good_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v distribute_v 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d run_v to_o the_o last_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v child_n may_v some_o say_v here_o begin_v wordâ—'s_n three_o 〈…〉_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o parent_n who_o leave_v their_o child_n something_o to_o live_v on_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o collateral_a heir_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rich_a man_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n 〈…〉_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o 〈…〉_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n attend_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eternal_o and_o you_o be_v think_v on_o the_o pleasure_n which_o your_o heir_n will_v have_v in_o enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v get_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n altogether_o from_o leave_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o lawful_a heir_n heir_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_o allowable_a to_o leave_v in_o their_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d or_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d necessity_n if_o he_o have_v poor_a friend_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o something_o and_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n although_o we_o now_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n and_o father_n leave_v none_o of_o their_o child_n less_o than_o those_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d say_v how_o must_v they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a it_o true_a that_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o â—ant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hardness_n will_v reduce_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o help_n you_o will_v demand_v what_o gâ—â—d_n will_v it_o do_v they_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v the_o other_o religious_a to_o impart_v to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o that_o their_o charity_n may_v make_v they_o not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o but_o may_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o have_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o reduce_v they_o to_o poverty_n against_o their_o wâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o to_o embrace_v poverty_n voluntary_o to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o endure_v it_o through_o necessity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v the_o proâ—…_n to_o their_o religious_a child_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o beside_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o riches_n but_o die_v in_o poverty_n in_o fine_a 〈…〉_o much_o against_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n among_o we_o to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o religious_a or_o only_o a_o allowance_n for_o life_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o four_o in_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o death_n to_o leave_v a_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o â—ions_n uses_n salvian_n cite_v one_o place_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o salâ—…_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o disorder_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o pride_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o small_a authority_n and_o esteem_v he_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o that_o he_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o tiâ—…_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n example_n who_o â—ook_v theophilus_n because_o that_o name_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o be_v fearful_a of_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o assume_v a_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o work_v compose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a curiosity_n to_o search_v after_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o eight_o letter_n of_o salvian_n which_o be_v all_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o his_o wife_n hypatius_n wife_n hypatius_n father_n and_o palladia_n and_o palladia_n mother_n in_o his_o own_o their_o quieta_fw-la their_o quieta_fw-la daughter_n be_v and_o their_o auspicioâ—a_fw-la their_o auspicioâ—a_fw-la little_a daughter_n name_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n in_o which_o their_o mother_n and_o father_n be_v because_o they_o be_v retreat_v and_o have_v consecrate_a themselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o commend_v the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o salvian_n style_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o near_o beautiful_a smooth_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_n he_o be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a but_o he_o be_v more_o divert_v and_o full_a of_o instruction_n than_o lactantius_n and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o which_o come_v up_o very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n he_o make_v very_o natural_a description_n of_o vice_n to_o create_v hatred_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v very_o plausible_a reason_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o confute_v solid_o and_o ingenious_o the_o idle_a preâ—…es_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v their_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n his_o moral_n be_v strict_a without_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n a_o little_a too_o large_o and_o which_o he_o can_v maintain_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v too_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o inveigh_v strong_o against_o a_o vice_n aâ—d_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o question_n printed_n with_o salvian_n at_o basil_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o reconcile_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o some_o attribute_v they_o to_o salvian_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o he_o they_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o work_n of_o salvian_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o basil_n in_o 1530_o with_o the_o note_n of_o alexander_n brassicanus_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1570_o and_o in_o 1575._o at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o 1564._o m._n pitthaeus_n review_v they_o by_o several_a manuscript_n and_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n at_o paris_n in_o 1580._o after_o he_o ritterhusius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o 1611_o at_o
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ—_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
reunion_n or_o to_o assemble_v at_o ravenna_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n there_o these_o letter_n not_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n pelagius_n send_v to_o they_o a_o three_o letter_n large_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n there_o he_o represent_v to_o these_o bishop_n the_o evil_n which_o cause_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o resute_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o justinian_n have_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o maintain_v that_o st._n leo_n do_v only_o approve_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o this_o council_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o vigilius_n of_o the_o occidentalists_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o latin_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v greek_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n but_o distrust_v this_o answer_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o excuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o vigilius_n and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o holy_a apostle_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o behaviour_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o vigilius_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o comparison_n be_v of_o little_a force_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v yet_o less_o do_v we_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o god_n himself_o change_v his_o design_n he_o use_v afterward_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o appear_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o he_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n reproach_n st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n end_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o council_n what_o be_v do_v afterward_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n last_o he_o say_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v compose_v against_o st._n cyril_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o favourable_a testimony_n which_o john_n of_o antioch_n may_v have_v give_v to_o theodorus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o praise_v heretic_n and_o quote_v particular_o those_o who_o commend_v origen_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o these_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o three_o last_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o may_v be_v discern_v eulogius_n eulogius_n there_o be_v in_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n and_o in_o gratian_n some_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 954_o 955_o and_o 956._o they_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o genuine_a in_o the_o first_o he_o wish_v that_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o monkish_a life_n a_o monk_n shall_v live_v in_o quiet_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o his_o employment_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o promote_v a_o old_a monk_n to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o second_o he_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n have_v child_n by_o a_o maidservant_n without_o espouse_v she_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v clergyman_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o maidservant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v there_o profession_n of_o continence_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o exact_v more_o than_o two_o shilling_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o sicily_n the_o five_o and_o six_o require_v that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v still_o be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n eulogius_n eulogius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 608_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o write_v many_o book_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o photius_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o memory_n and_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o vol._n 182_o and_o 208_o he_o speak_v of_o six_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o novatus_n or_o rather_o against_o novatian_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o confound_v these_o two_o person_n and_o be_v very_o little_o inform_v in_o their_o history_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o this_o author_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o novatus_n be_v arch_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o cornelius_n have_v observe_v that_o novatus_n be_v too_o proud_a and_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o his_o life_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o in_o revenge_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o because_o cornelius_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n who_o be_v call_v cathari_n or_o puritan_n eulogius_n oppose_v this_o allegation_n of_o novatus_n in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o five_o he_o defend_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o last_o he_o oppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o dispute_n of_o bishop_n novatus_n a_o work_n very_o contemptible_a for_o its_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o it_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n the_o officer_n perennius_fw-la have_v force_v many_o christian_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n to_o worship_v idol_n that_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v by_o nine_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o novatus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o refuse_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o recite_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o bishop_n join_v with_o novatus_n and_o separate_v from_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o bishop_n eulogius_n refute_v these_o fable_n in_o his_o three_o book_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v indifferent_o exact_a as_o to_o word_n but_o altogether_o barbarous_a as_o to_o construction_n but_o that_o his_o work_n be_v useful_a that_o he_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o full_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o persuasive_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o eulogius_n in_o vol._n 225_o and_o 226._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o timothy_n and_o severus_n who_o
the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n and_o some_o decree_n supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n eulogius_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o novatus_n two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n against_o timotheus_n and_o severus_n another_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n invective_n against_o theodosius_n and_o the_o caianite_n john_n the_o young_a genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o penance_n two_o penitential_a book_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o leander_n john_n of_o biclarum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 566_o to_o 590._o a_o book_n lose_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n of_o biclarum_n anastasius_n sinaita_n genuine_a work_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n against_o the_o acephali_n book_n two_o of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n six_o sermon_n divers_a manuscript_n treatise_n supposititious_a work_n 154_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n evagrius_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n john_n climacus_n genuine_a work_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n contain_v thirty_o degree_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n a_o commendation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n st._n gregory_z i._n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 840_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n divide_v into_o five_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o distribute_v into_o six_o part_n homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n two_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o canticle_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudus_n supposititious_a work_n the_o letter_n 54_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o 31st_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n the_o memorial_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o phocas_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n the_o privilege_n of_o st._n medard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o antiphonary_n and_o the_o sacramentary_a paterius_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o book_n lose_v a_o three_o book_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n address_v to_o his_o brother_n many_o familiar_a letter_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n work_v lose_v letter_n of_o licinianus_n a_o treatise_n of_o severus_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o about_o virginity_n dinamius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n a_o abbot_n eutropius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v biptize_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n eustratius_n a_o genuive_v work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a andronicianus_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o the_o eunomian_o lucinius_fw-la charinus_n work_v lose_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n metrodorus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n work_v lose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n the_o act_n and_o three_o canon_n for_o prevent_v the_o usual_a canvassing_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o symmachus_n two_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n about_o king_n theodoric_n make_v by_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o council_n under_o symmachus_n act_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n council_n of_o agda_n 47_o canon_n and_o 25_o add_v which_o be_v none_o of_o this_o council_n council_n i._o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o tarraco_n thirteen_o canon_n council_n of_o gerunda_n ten_o canon_n council_n of_o epaone_n forty_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n of_o lerida_n sixteen_o canon_n council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n six_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n four_o canon_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n act_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n council_n ii_o of_o orange_n eight_o article_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n five_o canon_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n act_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o clermont_n in_o 535._o sixteen_o canon_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o barcelona_n ten_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n eight_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o orleans_n four_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret._n a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o sixteen_o canon_n in_o the_o precede_a council_n council_n of_o tutella_n a_o letter_n of_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o this_o council_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n v._o of_o arles_n seven_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o paris_n act_v lose_v council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ten_o canon_n edict_n of_o clotarius_n council_n i._o of_o bracara_n two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n hold_v at_o santones_n act_n lose_v council_n ii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o tours_n seven_o and_o twenty_o canon_n one_o letter_n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n ten_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n act_n lose_v synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n five_o and_o forty_o constitution_n council_n i._o of_o mascon_n nineteen_o canon_n council_n iii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n act_n confirm_v donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o gontranus_fw-la council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n act_n of_o this_o council_n three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o the_o king_n council_n of_o narbo_n fifteen_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o sevil._n a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la council_n in_o arvernia_n act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o six_o age_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject_a matter_n treatise_n in_o general_z about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a address_v to_o felix_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o maxentius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o giles_n the_o abbot_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o justinian_n a_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o zacharias_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o agnellus_n concern_v the_o faith_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n fragment_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o gondebaud_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o to_o king_n thrasimund_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o he_o to_o monimus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o fabianus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n a_o
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
of_o sophronius_n for_o s._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n he_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o short_a than_o theodorus_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o that_o eunomius_n have_v say_v but_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o eunomius_n heresy_n his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_n his_o style_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a yet_o not_o tedious_a although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o logical_a argument_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a piece_n entitle_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n journey_n though_o s._n peter_n only_a be_v mention_v attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a forgery_n not_o worth_a mention_v we_o may_v more_o just_o attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n marry_o the_o aegyptian_n life_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o his_o s._n j._n damascene_fw-la '_o s_o book_n of_o image_n this_o writer_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o quote_v by_o romish_a author_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image-worship_n and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o book_n of_o such_o title_n as_o this_o under_o his_o name_n better_a become_v a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o 83._o â—as_n adv_fw-la bar._n p._n 83._o write_n be_v of_o small_a esteem_n with_o judicious_a and_o pious_a men._n book_n of_o image_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n calist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o seven_o council_n be_v cite_v two_o fragment_n of_o a_o discouse_n of_o sophronius_n upon_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n a_o book_n likewise_o call_v the_o spiritual_a meadow_n limonarium_fw-la or_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 636._o joannes_n moschus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n be_v call_v joannes_n moschus_n eviratus_fw-la moschus_n surname_v eviratus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o monk_n moschus_n joannes_n moschus_n who_o have_v run_v through_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o scholar_n sophronius_n believe_v to_o be_v he_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o though_o without_o any_o certain_a proof_n he_o gather_v into_o that_o book_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o life_n action_n sentence_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o divers_a country_n there_o he_o relate_v many_o strange_a story_n and_o miracle_n that_o deserve_v little_a credit_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v they_o but_o shall_v only_a remark_n what_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o clear_v the_o church-discipline_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o do_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o function_n because_o that_o when_o he_o baptise_a woman_n he_o feel_v some_o motion_n troublesome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o some_o loaf_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o those_o loaf_n have_v be_v consecrate_a before_o because_o that_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o this_o priest_n forbid_v they_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o learn_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o report_v that_o a_o monk_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n engage_v in_o nostorius_n error_n heretic_n in_o a_o place_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o filth_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 29_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o stylite_a monk_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n send_v to_o another_o stylite_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o severian_n for_o a_o share_n of_o his_o communion_n bread_n and_o that_o have_v throw_v it_o into_o boil_a water_n it_o be_v present_o dissolve_v but_o that_o have_v afterward_o throw_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o it_o the_o water_n cool_v and_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v entire_a without_o moisten_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o relate_v another_o another_o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v real_o very_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o precedent_a century_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nos_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la indigemus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la babemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n so_o we_o want_v none_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n afterward_o become_v useless_a and_o therefore_o cease_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o preach_v alterum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la another_o gospel_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v impose_v and_o teach_v as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o imposture_n either_o to_o feign_v or_o outward_o do_v some_o miracle_n which_o may_v extort_v belief_n from_o the_o vulgar_a to_o this_o 6._o canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o end_n do_v not_o only_a man_n but_o devil_n conspire_v together_o in_o work_v lie_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n saint_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a thing_n be_v do_v through_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n by_o the_o martyr_n bone_n stranger_n relate_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o by_o historian_n in_o their_o legend_n many_o whole_o feign_v other_o in_o part_n or_o in_o show_v only_o act_v till_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n at_o last_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o by_o these_o delusion_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o 10._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o several_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o by_o their_o relic_n but_o as_o he_o something_o scruple_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o such_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o same_o worship_n that_o the_o church_n profess_v have_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v reject_v as_o forge_v or_o wrought_v for_o a_o false_a end_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 5._o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o severian_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n a_o catholic_n â—to_z throw_v the_o communion_n bread_n away_o he_o do_v see_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v see_v a_o aethiopian_a say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v both_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n in_o the_o 44th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n who_o have_v be_v negligent_a during_o his_o life_n be_v after_o his_o death_n see_v by_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o great_a fire_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o tell_v the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o enjoy_v of_o not_o have_v his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o say_v a_o recluse_n promise_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v will_v adore_v the_o virgin_n image_n among_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n and_o though_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v a_o monk_n to_o abjure_v the_o 24._o mede_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n p._n 10_o 24._o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
caro_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â—_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâ—r_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
peter_n and_o s_n paul_n picture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o opposition_n his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o image_n he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o west_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o image_n god_fw-we but_o use_v they_o as_o memorial_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o ground_n the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o upon_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o supposititious_a or_o impertinent_a prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o prove_v only_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o that_o any_o worship_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o adrian_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compunction_n but_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o this_o letter_n anastasius_n add_v many_o line_n wherein_o the_o pope_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o cause_v the_o council_n hold_v against_o image_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o 2._o to_o cause_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o 3._o to_o order_n that_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o 4._o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n primacy_n 5._o to_o hinder_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 6._o not_o to_o leave_v tarasius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v a_o layman_n 7._o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v victory_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o apprehend_v why_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o transcribe_v these_o article_n nay_o the_o pope_n legate_n dare_v not_o perhaps_o present_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o tarasius_n preside_v they_o read_v another_o of_o adrian_n letter_n write_v to_o tarasius_n in_o which_o have_v free_o express_v to_o he_o how_o much_o his_o ordination_n have_v trouble_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v reject_v image_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n legate_n ask_v tarasius_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v he_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o do_v affectionate_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n holy_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o he_o worship_v god_n only_o with_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o latria_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o synod_n approve_v of_o this_o declaration_n and_o the_o pope_n letter_n all_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n several_o and_o the_o abbot_n follow_v they_o in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o 28_o or_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v admit_v though_o with_o much_o contradiction_n after_o he_o have_v read_v a_o retractation_n of_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o image_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o abjure_v be_v likewise_o receive_v and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n then_o be_v read_v tarasius_n synodical_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o to_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n therein_o he_o own_v but_o six_o general_a council_n they_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o after_o a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n he_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n the_o bishop_n approve_v these_o write_n and_o reject_v the_o council_n against_o image_n in_o the_o four_o action_n tarasius_n cause_v satisfaction_n cause_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v authorize_v this_o learned_a sorbonist_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o these_o testimony_n have_v so_o ingenuous_o own_v both_o the_o falshhood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o spend_v any_o further_a pain_n or_o time_n upon_o a_o confutation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o pertinent_a allegation_n or_o genuine_a proof_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a all_o that_o can_v fair_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o some_o image_n have_v be_v make_v by_o christian_n and_o allow_v a_o civil_a use_n or_o at_o most_o but_o a_o historical_a use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o but_o in_o inferior_a sense_n which_o be_v idolatry_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v read_v they_o allege_v but_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 9_o where_o the_o cherubim_n be_v mention_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o this_o and_o pretend_v that_o the_o cherubim_n have_v humane_a face_n and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n then_o they_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v out_o of_o st._n meletius_n panegyric_n which_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v affectionate_a to_o that_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o repeat_v his_o name_n but_o moreover_o represent_v his_o picture_n upon_o ring_n cup_n glass_n bed-curtaine_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o meletius_n picture_n the_o next_o passage_n allege_v by_o they_o under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o legislator_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o this_o saint_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o his_o work_n the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n say_v that_o he_o behold_v with_o pleasure_n a_o godly_a picture_n wherein_o be_v represent_v a_o angel_n put_v to_o flight_v some_o barbarian_a troop_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o they_o allege_v here_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o much_o better_a though_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o picture_n represent_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o martyr_n set_v up_o in_o some_o church_n that_o of_o st._n cyril_n prove_v the_o use_v of_o image_n among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n in_o st._n barlaum_n panegyric_n which_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o its_o place_n in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v draw_v a_o good_a convince_a argument_n for_o image-worship_n from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o a_o debauch_a woman_n be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o her_o lewdness_n by_o behold_v a_o picture_n represent_v polemon_n change_n of_o life_n who_o xenocrates_n convert_v from_o his_o vice_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o polemon_n the_o heathen_n picture_n deserve_v any_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o picture_n be_v venerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o do_v inspiâ—e_v some_o respect_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o paint_n which_o show_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o epithet_n holy_a venerable_n be_v â—aid_v somewhere_o else_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o invincible_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o only_o that_o what_o
unjust_a pretence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o slight_v the_o h._n see_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n yet_o he_o courageous_o defend_v his_o right_n by_o tell_v they_o free_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n some_o person_n may_v perhaps_o blame_v he_o for_o intermeddle_v so_o much_o with_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o state_n his_o style_n be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o precept_n and_o instruction_n than_o for_o work_n of_o doctrine_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a but_o neither_o smooth_a nor_o elegant_a the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o read_v his_o work_n be_v recompense_v by_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a rule_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o author_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o plenty_n and_o so_o well_o authorize_v and_o from_o who_o we_o can_v know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o although_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quote_v they_o often_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o when_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a right_n for_o when_o they_o disagree_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o ground_n himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o discipline_n a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n busaeus_n in_o 1602._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1615._o by_o cordesius_n who_o add_v several_a tract_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o the_o former_a edition_n but_o father_n simondus_n put_v out_o a_o much_o large_a edition_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1645._o since_o f._n cellot_n publish_v in_o 1658._o four_o little_a piece_n of_o his_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o learned_n note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o join_v to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n with_o some_o new_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o same_o business_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n debate_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n upon_o eucharist_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n have_v make_v man_n more_o attentive_a to_o all_o controversy_n former_o raise_v about_o that_o mystery_n the_o nine_o century_n afford_v we_o one_o no_o less_o important_a than_o abstruse_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n occasion_v by_o the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o i_o to_o clear_a by_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o write_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o book_n have_v occasion_v the_o debate_n upon_o this_o subject_a paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v from_o his_o infancy_n forsake_v by_o his_o relation_n be_v paschasius_fw-la the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o outpart_n of_o their_o abbey_n he_o become_v afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la brother_n of_o theodrada_n the_o abbess_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o youth_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a studious_a man_n manage_v divers_a conference_n and_o write_v several_a book_n in_o short_a have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n both_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n anno_fw-la 844_o but_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o of_o deacon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n some_o difference_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n which_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o charge_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o reading_n and_o write_v of_o book_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 865._o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o saviour_n paschasius_fw-la his_o treatïse_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n monk_n and_o that_o during_o the_o exile_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o who_o he_o call_v another_o jeremy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v adelardus_fw-la who_o be_v exile_v anno_fw-la 814._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o dialogue_n make_v by_o paschasius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o adelardus_fw-la but_o wala_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o jeremy_n which_o wala_n be_v exile_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o the_o division_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n of_o which_o paschasius_fw-la himself_z take_v notice_n in_o that_o book_n which_o make_v father_n mabillon_n conjecture_n that_o this_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 832_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o abbot_n arsenes_n be_v adelardus_fw-la sanctus_n adelardus_fw-la which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o manuscript_n this_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v likewise_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o paschasius_fw-la writ_n two_o book_n with_o those_o two_o different_a title_n but_o one_o book_n with_o both_o title_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o other_o manuscript_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o abbot_n name_v placidus_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n this_o placidus_n be_v the_o famous_a varinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o annecy_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o inform_v we_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o have_v first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v many_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o to_o we_o incomprehensible_a he_o say_v that_o manifest_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n although_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o radbertus_n book_n the_o sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la j._n c._n there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o manifest_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o stand_v up_o stout_o for_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o strange_a notion_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o general_n opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n viz._n rabanus_n scotus_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v manifest_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o there_o and_o show_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n
into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n aperta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vulva_fw-la do_v put_v out_o a_o book_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n against_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v he_o without_o name_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n reject_v withal_o that_o error_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o adversary_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la therein_o he_o chief_o answer_v to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o st._n jerom_n passage_n which_o may_v breed_v some_o difficulty_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o nun_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o abbess_n matrona_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v theodrada_n and_o not_o emma_n that_o succeed_v in_o 846_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o father_n mabillon_n that_o title_n be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o abbess_n that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n this_o answer_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prove_v ineffectual_a with_o the_o follower_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n who_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o write_v another_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o fragment_n leave_v these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n publish_v by_o feuardentius_a century_n feuardentius_a by_o feuardentius_a the_o first_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n quamvis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la virginitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o page_n the_o 35_o where_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n hic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desideratur_fw-la you_o must_v go_v to_o page_n the_o 42d_o line_n 13_o where_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v find_v though_o feuardentius_a have_v publish_v it_o as_o another_o discourse_n this_o second_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v the_o sermon_n which_o begin_v page_n 47._o inter_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n may_v be_v part_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o likewise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n but_o the_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o isidorus_n upon_o the_o assumption_n the_o nativity_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n belong_v to_o another_o author_n of_o late_a date_n than_o paschasius_fw-la be_v either_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o thirteen_o century_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n which_o father_n dacherius_n have_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a manuscript_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la soul_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ratramnus_n have_v another_o controversy_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o immediate_o from_o one_o macarius_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o scot_n i._n e._n a_o irishman_n in_o this_o age_n the_o country_n that_o we_o now_o call_v ireland_n be_v call_v scotland_n and_o consequent_o the_o irish_a be_v scoti_n as_o our_o author_n right_o interpret_v scotus_n in_o this_o place_n scotland_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v albany_n and_o take_v the_o present_a name_n from_o the_o irish-scot_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n infest_a the_o pict_n at_o last_o incorporate_v about_o the_o year_n 1101_o with_o they_o and_o give_v that_o country_n the_o name_n as_o the_o two_o most_o learned_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n and_o lloyd_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr prim._n p._n 734._o and_o a_o hist._n account_v etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o scot_n i._n e._n a_o irishman_n ratramnus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o make_v he_o quit_v that_o opinion_n but_o this_o monk_n in_o his_o answer_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n order_v ratramnus_n to_o confute_v that_o monk_n book_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o write_v to_o odo_n that_o macarius_n his_o opinion_n be_v unwarrantable_a this_o treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n but_o father_n mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o information_n see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n eligius_n near_o noyon_n ratramnus_n have_v yet_o another_o controversy_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o trina_n deitas_fw-la and_o write_v a_o book_n ratramnus_n a_o judgement_n upon_o ratramnus_n against_o hincmarus_n to_o justify_v it_o which_o book_n be_v lose_v last_o he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o live_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o get_v himself_o such_o a_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o time_n but_o ratramnus_n be_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o colen_n in_o 1532._o saviour_n the_o fortune_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1550._o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n in_o execution_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v put_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n despensaeus_n and_o genebrardus_n santonensis_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n forge_v by_o oecolampadius_n pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o do_v likewise_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a book_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o bellarmine_n quirogo_n sandaval_n and_o alanus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1671_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o flanders_n do_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v it_o but_o only_o till_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o possevin_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n perron_n do_v not_o think_v it_o spurious_a though_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o 1657._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n labour_v very_o hard_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o scotus_n his_o book_n in_o the_o letter_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v a_o common_a opinion_n defend_v by_o father_n paris_n in_o his_o dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o author_n opinion_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o own_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n apt_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o it_o father_n paris_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n soon_o become_v the_o most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n whilst_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v firm_o that_o that_o book_n be_v ratramnus_n but_o in_o 1680_o father_n mabillon_n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o prejudice_n in_o this_o case_n by_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o benedictine_n writer_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ratramnus_n and_o defend_v withal_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1672._o print_a at_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o lobbe_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o french_a by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o this_o book_n and_o defend_v its_o doctrine_n in_o his_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v thus_o both_o by_o stress_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n by_o he_o quote_v reclaim_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n from_o their_o mistake_v opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n and_o father_n paris_n yet_o father_n hardovin_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v in_o 1689_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n
ferrara_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n of_o maxim_n and_o thing_n remarkable_a take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n dedicate_v to_o hildebald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o preface_n in_o tom._n 7._o of_o mabillon_n analect_n beside_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v two_o book_n in_o prose_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n print_v by_o f._n labbe_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o biblioth_n mss._n six_o book_n also_o in_o verse_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o lotharius_n the_o young_a and_o dedicate_v to_o carolus_n calus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o octavo_fw-la with_o the_o poem_n of_o marius_n victorinus_n upon_o genesis_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o rainogalus_n and_o alogius_n canon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o make_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v three_o among_o the_o homily_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o apostle_n of_o denmark_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n and_o breme_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o willihadus_n first_o bishop_n of_o corby_n anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n breme_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1642._o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n bened._n iii_o anscharius_fw-la go_v into_o denmark_n in_o 836._o and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n in_o 842._o and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o 849._o he_o die_v in_o 865._o anscharius_n psalter_n be_v extant_a in_o cranzius_n metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o but_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o write_v many_o be_v lose_v rudulphus_fw-la or_o rudolphus_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o fulda_n the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n pass_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o annal_n fulda_n rudolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n of_o fulda_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o humane_a science_n he_o write_v the_o live_v of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n abbesni_n of_o priscofhten_n which_o be_v in_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n and_o in_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o last_o of_o these_o life_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o collection_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v mago_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o four_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n lioba_fw-la viz._n agatha_n thecla_n nana_n and_o eoliba_n this_o author_n die_v in_o 865._o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o orthegrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 860._o two_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n abbot_n of_o s._n gallus_n which_o be_v also_o put_v out_o in_o tom._n ii_o saec._n ben._n iii_o he_o die_v in_o 871._o alfridus_n and_o orthegrinus_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n have_v each_o of_o they_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o munster_n they_o be_v both_o print_v in_o the_o saec._n benedict_n alfridus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n after_o ludgerus_fw-la succeed_v to_o jeffrey_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o 839._o and_o die_v in_o 849._o orthegrinus_n or_o hildegrinus_n write_v before_o he_o ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmontier_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n be_v force_v to_o carry_v into_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o norman_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o since_o by_o f._n mabillon_n milo_n call_v sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n have_v compose_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o that_o amandus_n milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s_o amandus_n saint_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o amandus_n divide_v into_o 4_o part_n with_o a_o supplement_n to_o another_o life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n in_o the_o act_n of_o bollandus_n surius_n have_v publish_v a_o homily_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o principius_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr f._n audin_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n in_o verse_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o spring_n and_o winter_n he_o die_v in_o 872._o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist_n lat._n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n his_o epitaph_n celebrate_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o life_n of_o amandus_n aimonius_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o author_n prez_n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n this_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n the_o other_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o fleury_n the_o one_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v describe_v the_o find_v and_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o make_v two_o book_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o george_n the_o monk_n s._n aurelius_n and_o s._n natalia_n and_o two_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n these_o work_n be_v print_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o saec._n benedict_n 33_o and_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o collection_n viz._n surius_n july_n 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o two_o abbo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o aimonius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n prez_n abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n or_o de_fw-fr pratis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o aimonius_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o second_o aimonius_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n this_o last_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n in_o 886_o and_o 887._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o goscelinus_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n he_o have_v a_o three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v this_o author_n have_v make_v some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n at_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o which_o f._n dacherius_n have_v choose_v out_o 5._o and_o print_v they_o in_o tom._n 9_o spicil_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v these_o sermon_n at_o the_o request_n of_o frotarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o fulradus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a laity_n four_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n in_o they_o abbo_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wash_v and_o those_o penitent_n absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o point_v it_o be_v that_o he_o chief_o enlarge_v in_o those_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o penitent_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o penitent_n before_o their_o asolution_n he_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o absolution_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v they_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o show_v a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la certe_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la dare_v nisi_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o
final_a sentence_n last_o by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 5_o 1079._o he_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o sanzon_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o form_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n robert_n abbot_n of_o s._n euphemia_n in_o calabria_n have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o chartres_n the_o cause_n of_o robert_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n gregory_n vii_o who_o like_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o nomination_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o simonaical_a charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n but_o robert_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o it_o order_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o see_v this_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o 1077._o however_o by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o give_v that_o bishop_n order_n to_o examine_v into_o that_o business_n and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n have_v the_o same_o fortune_n hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v annecy_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o annecy_n he_o and_o gregory_n ratify_v his_o sentence_n by_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o annecy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 23d_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v grow_v infirm_a and_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n gregory_n vii_o send_v he_o one_o hubert_n a_o subdeacon_n to_o inquire_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a rouen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o give_v such_o a_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o infirm_a to_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1078._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n omer_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v omers_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n omers_n of_o the_o count_n hubert_n guy_n and_o hugh_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o these_o count_n order_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n by_o hugh_n of_o dia_n or_o else_o to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o these_o revenue_n before_o that_o legate_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o order_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o terrovanne_n to_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n which_o discipline_n cardinal_z richard_z elect_v abbot_n of_o marseilles_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o concern_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n have_v make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o monastery_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o several_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o he_o decide_v and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o rainier_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o her_o kinsman_n and_o be_v become_v a_o widow_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v her_o dowry_n from_o any_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n revenue_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n null_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o promise_v he_o the_o pall_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o person_n who_o be_v present_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o determine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o in_o case_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a a_o subsistence_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n afterward_o he_o give_v that_o bishop_n absolution_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o enjoin_v that_o a_o woman_n accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o justify_v her_o innocence_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n for_o have_v first_o apprehend_v vitalius_n their_o bishop_n and_o then_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o rome_n their_o old_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v new_o elect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n rainier_n that_o he_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n of_o chiusi_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o provostship_n of_o a_o church_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n and_o who_o that_o bishop_n will_v re-establish_a in_o defiance_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o order_v two_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n from_o marry_v till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n by_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o likewise_o therein_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o that_o if_o his_o infirmity_n continue_v upon_o he_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o he_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n one_o may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n accept_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o bear_v date_n january_n the_o 25_o 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n he_o advertise_v that_o archbishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o detain_v
this_o error_n but_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o have_v abjure_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o province_n he_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a yet_o complete_v it_o afterward_o in_o england_n be_v there_o inform_v that_o he_o who_o broach_v this_o error_n persist_v therein_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o abjure_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v assassinate_v by_o the_o people_n st._n anselm_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o argue_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o against_o that_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o relate_v roscelin_n proposition_n express_v in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o three_o thing_n consider_v every_o one_o apart_o as_o three_o angel_n or_o three_o soul_n nevertheless_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o will_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a with_o the_o son_n st._n anselm_n declare_v that_o this_o man_n admit_v three_o god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o three_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o thing_n if_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o term_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o say_v if_o their_o substance_n be_v understand_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v roscelin_n meaning_n since_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n as_o three_o soul_n and_o three_o angel_n he_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a without_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o afterward_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o less_o theological_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o archbishop_n prove_v therein_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o discuss_n the_o principal_a question_n relate_v to_o his_o procession_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v less_o obscure_a he_o show_v that_o although_o the_o good_a angel_n receive_v from_o god_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bad_a do_v not_o persevere_v because_o god_n deny_v they_o that_o gift_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o have_v free_o prefer_v righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n they_o have_v as_o a_o recompense_n the_o assurance_n of_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a on_o the_o contrary_a have_v voluntary_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o become_v righteous_a afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o debate_v some_o other_o subtle_a question_n the_o treatise_n which_o show_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n discover_v its_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a title_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o treatise_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o objection_n raise_v by_o the_o infidel_n who_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v show_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o god_n incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o advantage_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o god-man_n the_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v compose_v immediate_o after_o the_o precede_a and_o in_o it_o be_v discuss_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o treatise_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o liberty_n contain_v variety_n of_o metaphysical_a principle_n concern_v those_o matter_n to_o explain_v their_o nature_n and_o kind_n these_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o for_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n all_o his_o discourse_n on_o those_o matter_n be_v ramble_v and_o in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o next_o treatise_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o valeran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o which_o the_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o greek_n that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o unleavened_a and_o leaven_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v valeran_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o entreat_v st._n anselm_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n viz._n why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n and_o why_o the_o chalice_n be_v usual_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n or_o linen_n or_o a_o squâ—re_a pasteboard_n cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n pale_a before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o st._n anselm_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o the_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o allege_v certain_a mystical_a reason_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n and_o for_o cover_v the_o latter_a with_o a_o veil_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v annex_v another_o small_a tract_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o clergyman_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v private_o may_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n after_o have_v do_v penance_n this_o piece_n be_v only_o a_o extract_n of_o st._n anselm_n letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n william_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v between_o near_a relation_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n which_o he_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o divinity_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grammarian_n in_o that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o dogmatical_a of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v he_o explain_v the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o term_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o will_n that_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o he_o to_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o st._n anselm_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o write_v in_o his_o style_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n contain_v the_o paraenetick_a and_o ascetic_a treatise_n viz._n 1._o sixteen_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o divers_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o first_o be_v only_o
life_n of_o st._n harvic_a bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n who_o die_v in_o 1024._o he_o be_v his_o pupil_n and_o write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o death_n this_o work_n be_v pupil_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n '_o s_o pupil_n insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n compose_v two_o book_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n which_o be_v publish_v melck_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n erchinfroy_n or_o erchinfred_n abbot_n of_o melck_n in_o austria_n write_v a._n d._n 1012._o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n colman_n a_o scotch_a man_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o lambecius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la trithemius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v mersburg_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o piece_n in_o our_o possession_n dithmar_n the_o son_n of_o count_n sigefroy_n and_o of_o cunegonda_n bear_v in_o saxony_n a._n d._n 976._o become_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n john_n at_o magdeburg_n under_o the_o abbot_n riddagius_n be_v afterward_o make_v provost_n of_o walbeck_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n after_o wigbert_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o 1008._o he_o compile_v seven_o book_n of_o historical_a chronicle_n contain_v the_o occurence_n and_o transaction_n under_o five_o emperor_n viz._n henry_n the_o fowler_n the_o otho_n and_o henry_n ii_o he_o intermix_v in_o several_a place_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o enlarge_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1018._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1580._o as_o also_o among_o those_o of_o the_o german_a historiographer_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la in_o angoulesme_fw-fr st._n cibar_fw-la at_o angoulesm_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o begin_v a._n c._n 829._o and_o end_n in_o 1029._o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n publish_v by_o father_n labbe_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n he_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o write_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o office_n by_o amalarius_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o supplement_n to_o that_o work_n relate_v to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n which_o father_n mabillon_n insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o amalarius_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o ademar_n acrostic_n verse_n take_v out_o of_o a_o extract_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o rohon_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr which_o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n m._n balusius_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n a_o certain_a manuscript_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o write_v by_o this_o author_n after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v a._n d._n 1029._o in_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o direct_v to_o jordan_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o also_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n to_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o the_o empress_n cunegonda_n the_o widow_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o conon_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v brand_v therein_o as_o a_o brutish_a choleric_a and_o cruel_a man._n in_o this_o letter_n he_o relate_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o happen_v during_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n of_o st._n martial_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n chief_o in_o reference_n to_o benedict_n prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o cluse_n in_o piedmont_n who_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o session_n of_o that_o council_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v la_fw-fr bussiere_n in_o the_o province_n of_o limonsin_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n public_o give_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o passion_n that_o st._n martial_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aquitaine_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v ass_n and_o ignorant_a doter_n this_o be_v report_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la by_o two_o monk_n of_o that_o convent_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o la_fw-fr bussiere_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o friar_n that_o all_o except_o aimar_n and_o gosbert_n embrace_v benedict_n opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o aimar_n treat_v benedict_n very_o rude_o who_o nevertheless_o even_o according_a to_o aimar_n report_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a person_n but_o extreme_o passionate_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o aimar_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prior_n inveigh_v against_o he_o most_o bitter_o at_o la_n bussiere_n accuse_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o innovation_n which_o he_o also_o term_v hercsie_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o he_o through_o flattery_n on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o lymoges_n who_o have_v corrupt_v he_o with_o mony_n benedict_n add_v that_o have_v dispute_v with_o aimar_n upon_o that_o point_n he_o have_v baffle_v he_o and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o now_o aimar_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o refute_v the_o prior_n argument_n declare_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o lymoges_n between_o himself_o and_o benedict_n who_o he_o censure_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o profligate_v wretch_n he_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr about_o the_o same_o affair_n with_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o ravenna_n be_v also_o a_o able_a physician_n name_v bernard_n who_o come_v to_o la_fw-fr bussiere_n with_o benedict_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o apostleship_n of_o st_n martial_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o benedict_n say_v that_o the_o dispute_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n quis_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuit_fw-la martialem_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apostolum_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la grande_fw-fr generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n romano_n congregaretur_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la esset_fw-la probatum_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o benedict_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n john_n do_v angely_n who_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o saint_n martial_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_a to_o be_v forbid_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o future_a aimar_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o envious_a person_n shall_v publish_v such_o a_o prohibition_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o si_fw-mi papa_n subripiente_fw-la consilio_fw-la invicdorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prohibet_fw-la tamen_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n nulli_fw-la etenim_fw-la papae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la vel_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o benefaciendo_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la loquendo_fw-la m._n balusius_n have_v also_o divers_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n hugh_z archdeacon_n of_o tours_n compose_v a_o small_a dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o fulbert_n tours_n hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n contain_v a_o
write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
especial_o concern_v that_o universal_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o he_o urge_v so_o far_o that_o william_n be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n which_o acquire_v abaelard_n so_o much_o credit_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v succeed_v william_n in_o teach_v logic_n at_o paris_n surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o william_n soon_o after_o out_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o abaelard_n return_v to_o melun_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o come_v back_o to_o paris_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n at_o st._n genevieve_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pupil_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o the_o scholar_n of_o william_n but_o when_o his_o father_n become_v monk_n and_o his_o mother_n lucia_n be_v desirous_a likewise_o to_o live_v retire_o abaelard_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o his_o own_o country_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v that_o william_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o he_o go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o study_v divinity_n â—under_n anselm_n canon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n who_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o repute_n abaelard_n do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o man_n learning_n answer_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o soon_o leave_v off_o go_v to_o his_o lecture_n several_a of_o the_o scholar_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a study_n but_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfyd_v with_o the_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o master_n when_o they_o smile_v at_o the_o proposal_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o experiment_n by_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o single_a commentator_n they_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n he_o begin_v to_o explain_v it_o on_o the_o morrow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o explication_n think_v he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o hear_v his_o ensue_a lecture_n anselm_n begin_v to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o move_v thereto_o by_o alberic_n of_o rheims_n and_o lotulplus_n or_o leutaldus_n of_o novar_n who_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v his_o best_a scholar_n he_o forbid_v abaelard_n to_o continue_v his_o lecture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v advance_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o hereupon_o abaelard_n return_v to_o paris_n where_o for_o some_o time_n he_o profess_v very_o quiet_o continue_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o repose_n which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o applause_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o the_o money_n which_o he_o get_v by_o this_o profession_n puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o debauch_a course_n of_o life_n but_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o both_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o book_n which_o he_o pride_v himself_o most_o upon_o so_o that_o he_o become_v chaste_a by_o necessity_n and_o humble_a by_o force_n we_o will_v give_v you_o now_o a_o account_n how_o this_o come_v about_o there_o be_v at_o paris_n a_o young_a woman_n name_v helloissa_n niece_n to_o fulbert_n canon_n of_o paris_n handsome_a and_o well_o shape_v who_o her_o uncle_n who_o love_v she_o tender_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n abaelard_n who_o be_v her_o tutor_n immediate_o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o enjoy_v she_o he_o pray_v the_o young_a woman_n uncle_n to_o take_v he_o to_o board_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v more_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n time_n upon_o she_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o house_n that_o beside_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o kindness_n by_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o housekeeping_a which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o studious_a man._n the_o uncle_n who_o neither_o disinherit_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o niece_n nor_o the_o prudence_n of_o abaelard_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v very_o regular_o accept_v free_o of_o the_o proposal_n and_o entrust_v he_o with_o helloissa_n who_o abaelard_n court_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o the_o pretence_n of_o study_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o she_o sub_fw-la occasione_n disciplinae_fw-la say_v abaelard_n himself_o amori_fw-la penitus_fw-la vacabomus_fw-la &_o secretos_fw-la recessus_fw-la quos_fw-la amor_fw-la optabat_fw-la studium_fw-la lectionis_fw-la offerebat_fw-la apertis_fw-la itaque_fw-la libris_fw-la plura_fw-la de_fw-la amore_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr lectione_n verba_fw-la se_fw-la ingerebant_fw-la plura_fw-la erant_fw-la oscula_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiae_fw-la i_o e._n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n and_o our_o study_n afford_v those_o private_a recess_n which_o our_o love_n require_v we_o open_v our_o book_n indeed_o but_o love_v not_o the_o lesson_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o more_o kiss_v be_v intermingle_v than_o sentence_n read_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o she_o answer_v his_o flame_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o business_n be_v know_v to_o every_o body_n beside_o the_o uncle_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o find_v it_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o turn_v abaelard_n out_o of_o door_n within_o a_o few_o day_n time_n after_o helloissa_n who_o love_n be_v still_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o separation_n write_v word_n to_o abaelard_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n he_o bring_v she_o off_o from_o her_o unckle_n house_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o his_o own_o country_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n where_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o boy_n who_o be_v name_v astrolabe_n the_o uncle_n of_o helloissa_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o niece_n will_v have_v revenge_v the_o affront_n upon_o abaelard_n person_n have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a that_o she_o will_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n abaelard_n to_o pacify_v he_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o marry_v his_o niece_n provide_v the_o marriage_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o uncle_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o abaelard_n go_v away_o immediate_o to_o fetch_v she_o and_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n she_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n a_o long_a time_n foresee_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fortune_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n who_o she_o passionate_o love_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o abaelard_n she_o return_v with_o he_o to_o paris_n where_o she_o be_v marry_v private_o in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o uncle_n and_o of_o several_a of_o their_o friend_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o part_v and_o come_v together_o very_o seldom_o and_o very_o private_o the_o uncle_n and_o his_o friend_n immediate_o publish_v the_o marriage_n abroad_o but_o helloissa_n who_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o abaelard_n to_o her_o own_o and_o who_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v discover_v he_o will_v lose_v a_o prebend_n which_o he_o have_v and_o his_o reputation_n too_o swear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a this_o give_v her_o uncle_n a_o occasion_n of_o abuse_v she_o so_o that_o abaelard_n resolve_v upon_o put_v she_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o argentevil_n where_o she_o have_v be_v former_o educate_v and_o make_v she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n but_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o make_v her_o uncle_n and_o her_o relation_n believe_v that_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o design_v to_o abandon_v she_o whereupon_o they_o resolve_v upon_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o in_o effect_n enter_v the_o chamber_n of_o l'auberge_n where_o he_o be_v and_o punish_v he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o have_v injure_v they_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v what_o confusion_n abaelard_n be_v in_o to_o see_v himself_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v this_o more_o than_o devotion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v persuade_v helloissa_n to_o become_v a_o nun._n they_o both_o make_v profession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n abaelard_n at_o st._n denys_n and_o helloissa_n at_o argentevil_n the_o disgrace_n which_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o
and_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n mabillon_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o benedictin_a century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelm_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n compose_v by_o this_o author_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1143._o john_n of_o hexam_n a_o native_a of_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n monk_n and_o provost_n of_o the_o david_n john_n of_o hexam_n provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n monastery_n of_o hagulstadt_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o he_o make_v a_o continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o a._n d._n 1130._o to_o 1154._o this_o work_n be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o other_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o sylvester_n girald_n bear_v in_o wales_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o natural_a history_n a_o topography_n of_o ireland_n and_o a_o history_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n by_o that_o monarch_n print_v at_o antwerp_n these_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1602._o he_o also_o write_v a_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n upon_o a_o visitation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o with_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o last_o work_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1585._o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o wales_n beside_o these_o piece_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n one_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ireland_n and_o divers_a other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o england_n roger_n of_o hoveden_n a_o officer_n under_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o afterward_o regius_n professor_n divinity_n roger_n hoveden_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n compose_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o where_o venerable_a bede_n end_v to_o 1202._o this_o work_n be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o english_a historian_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595_o as_o also_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o historiographer_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a crusade_n institute_v under_o pope_n urban_n ii_o and_o the_o conquest_n which_o the_o western_a people_n make_v in_o the_o levant_n from_o the_o year_n 1095._o to_o 1099._o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o many_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n relate_v by_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o historiographer_n be_v petrus_n theutbodus_n who_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o author_n petrus_n theutbodus_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n the_o memorable_a action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o from_o who_o those_o that_o write_v after_o he_o take_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n who_o accompany_v boamond_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o work_n be_v know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o notable_a exploit_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o be_v robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n rheims_n robert_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o return_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o eight_o or_o nine_o very_a short_a book_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n the_o four_o be_v baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o dol_n a._n d._n dol._n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n 1114_o and_o die_v january_n 27._o 1131._o his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v although_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ancient_a nameless_a history_n which_o be_v ill_o write_v insert_v such_o account_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o this_o author_n likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fescamp_n publish_v in_o the_o book_n call_v neustria_n pia_fw-la to_o he_o also_o be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o robert_n d'arbrisselle_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n valentin_n head_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o bollandus_n collection_n in_o febr._n 14._o moreover_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v certain_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n last_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o small_a manuscript_n tract_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n baudry_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o library_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o write_v his_o history_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o five_o be_v raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la canon_n of_o puy_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n d'agiles_fw-la raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n he_o write_v this_o history_n at_o the_o request_n of_o peter_n ponce_n de_fw-fr baladin_n a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o say_a count_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n the_o six_o be_v albert_n or_o alberic_n canon_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n who_o compose_v his_o history_n chancellor_n albert_n or_o alberiâ—_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n monk_n of_o chartres_n gautier_n the_o chancellor_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baldwin_n ii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a._n d._n 1120._o the_o seven_o be_v foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n who_o accompany_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1095._o his_o history_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1124._o but_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v fabulous_a narration_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n who_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o chancellor_n be_v the_o eight_o he_o publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o advantage_n obtain_v by_o the_o western_a christian_n at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o 1119._o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o occurrence_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n but_o his_o history_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a the_o nine_o be_v guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n a_o author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o work_n deserve_v tyre_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n a_o nameless_a author_n another_o nameless_a writer_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n to_o be_v specify_v in_o a_o separate_a article_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o have_v only_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o foucher_n history_n to_o the_o year_n 1106._o where_o he_o end_v the_o eleven_o be_v another_o anonymous_n author_n who_o compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o extant_a which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1110._o and_o end_n in_o 1124._o this_o author_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n only_o follow_v foucher_n the_o twelve_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n be_v william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1183._o in_o xxiii_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n however_o he_o pass_v very_o young_a into_o the_o western_a country_n and_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n return_v to_o the_o levant_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n a._n d._n 1167._o afterward_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o negociation_n that_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
mean_a extraction_n he_o die_v in_o 1291._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v collectanea_fw-la or_o collectorium_n bibliorum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1541._o we_o have_v forty_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n many_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o in_o manuscript_n as_o a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n conference_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n meditation_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispute_n between_o st._n thomas_n and_o this_o author_n william_n durant_v bear_v at_o puy_n in_o languedoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o henry_n of_o susa_n first_o durant_v william_n durant_v study_v at_o bâ—logn_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n he_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o modena_n from_o whence_o pope_n clement_n iv_o call_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v by_o gregory_n x._o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o 1286._o he_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n offer_v he_o by_o boniface_n viii_o but_o he_o accept_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o die_v at_o nicosia_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a at_o dispatch_n of_o business_n that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o father_n of_o practic_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n intituse_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o part_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n ottobon_n afterward_o adrian_n v._o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o mirror_n and_o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rationale_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1551._o the_o mirror_n be_v likewise_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o franckfort_n with_o the_o repertory_n in_o 1592._o the_o rationale_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—â—nsâ—…h_n â—…h_z be_v print_v at_o fano_fw-la in_o 1569_o and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n at_o paris_n in_o 151â—_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—…ng_v friar_n who_o begin_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o dâ—…inicans_n author_n anonymous_n author_n of_o colmâ—â—_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n write_v â—…out_v the_o year_n 1280_o but_o this_o chronicle_n have_v by_o some_o other_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1302._o it_o be_v full_a of_o trifle_n john_n of_o hayde_n flourish_v under_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o hayde_n john_n of_o hayde_n write_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o st._n maclius_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n mare_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n 1280._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o critiâ—…_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n thomas_n he_o write_v a_o book_n inâ—…ed_v the_o correctory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n rupert_n or_o robert_n of_o russia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o russia_n rupert_n of_o russia_n year_n 1â—…_n he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o work_n trithemius_n takâ—…_n notice_n only_o of_o these_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n dedicate_v to_o aâ—mâ—n_v a_o englishman_n general_n of_o his_o order_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o sermon_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v not_o get_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v print_v or_o no._n ulrio_n 〈◊〉_d at_o straâ—burg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n strasburg_n ulric_n of_o strasburg_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o aristotle_n none_o of_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o print_n but_o some_o attribute_n a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n aqâ—…nas_n to_o he_o he_o die_v young_a and_o before_o he_o have_v get_v a_o doctor_n be_v cap._n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n sister_n and_o religiouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o matilda_n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n benedictines_n of_o helfenâ—en_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfeld_n compose_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n book_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a namely_o st._n geâ—…_n spiritual_a exercise_n and_o st._n matilda_n revelation_n these_o little_a piece_n have_v be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1513_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1536_o at_o venice_n in_o 1522_o and_o 1588._o and_o in_o other_o place_n thâ—â—_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1290._o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v make_v abbess_n of_o rodalsdorf_n in_o 12â—â—_n whence_o she_o be_v the_o next_o year_n with_o her_o nun_n remove_v to_o helfenden_n theodoâ—…ck_v of_o apolda_n in_o thuringen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friaâ—…_n apolda_n thierri_n of_o apolda_n the_o year_n 12â—9_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—grave_n of_o thuringen_n in_o eight_o book_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n he_o â—…eth_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v thâ—…_n wâ—…_n and_o have_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o his_o order_n whatsoever_o volfius_fw-la say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n dâ—…_n in_o seven_o book_n belong_v to_o another_o thierri_n but_o one_o may_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—rius_n who_o publishâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v change_v the_o style_n in_o mâ—nâ—_n place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o place_n gobelinus_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gobelin_n gobelin_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o brouverus_n in_o 1616_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o that_o city_n egehard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egehard_n egehard_n hildesheim_n from_o charlemain_n to_o the_o year_n 1290_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o brouverus_n with_o the_o â—ife_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n join_v two_o of_o they_o together_o stephanardus_n conrade_z and_o stephanardus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age._n conrade_z a_o german_a who_o about_o the_o year_n 1200_o write_v life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dominick_n and_o stephanardus_n a_o milan_n divine_a who_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o mâ—…_n in_o â—…se_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o stephanardus_n flâ—mmius_n who_o write_v a_o hisâ—…_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o snare_n â—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coâ—o_n for_o viscount_n otho_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o foâ—…_n of_o have_v hâ—d_n a_o hand_n in_o it_o speak_v of_o by_o paulus_n â—ovius_fw-la and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o chronicle_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o place_n in_o this_o century_n one_o ralph_n of_o colonna_n canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o about_o the_o colonna_n ralph_n of_o colonna_n year_n 1290_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o lambert_n of_o castille_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o remove_v the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monarchy_n the_o treatise_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o important_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o maintain_v a_o false_a proposition_n thomas_n palmeran_n a_o irishman_n doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v the_o author_n palmeran_n thomas_n palmeran_n of_o two_o collection_n one_o
henry_n of_o susa_n make_v cardinal_n bp._n of_o oâ—…_n annibal_n of_o annebâ—â—â—_n make_v cardinal_n george_n acropolita_n write_v his_o history_n giles_n of_o assisy_n die_v 1263_o iii_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n lay_v down_o his_o generalship_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n his_o bishopric_n of_o ratisbonne_n to_o retire_v to_o cologne_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n retire_v into_o italy_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr chantpre_n according_a to_o justus_n lipsius_n 1264_o urban_n iu._n die_v at_o perusa_n oct._n 3._o iv_o  _fw-fr the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o pope_n urban_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n hold_v the_o the_o tuesd._n after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n  _fw-fr 1265_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o 4_o month_n cardinal_n guy_n the_o gross_a bear_v in_o provence_n be_v elect_v pope_n feb._n 5._o and_o consecrate_a march_n 18_o under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iu._n i._n v._o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n jun_n 28._o and_o make_v senator_n simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o aristotle_n book_n without_o mention_v the_o correction_n pope_n clement_n bull_n of_o june_n 20_o which_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o several_a parisian_a doctor_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regulars_n whereby_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o preach_v and_o confess_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o curate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o confirm_v that_o privilege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1266_o ii_o vi_o arsenius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o joseph_n galesius_n put_v into_o his_o place_n mainfroy_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o a_o battle_n feb._n 26._o and_o charles_n become_v master_n of_o all_o sicily_n the_o bull_n of_o clement_n iv_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n about_o his_o book_n the_o council_n of_o cologn_n under_o archbp_a engelbert_n may_v 10._o gerard_n of_o frachet_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1267_o iii_o vii_o conradin_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o retake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o become_v master_n of_o tuscany_n and_o romania_n and_o enter_v rome_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n may_v the_o 10_o william_n of_o bresse_n lay_v down_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o john_n semeca_n 1268_o iu._n clement_n iu._n die_v oct._n 29._o the_o holy_a see_v lie_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n viii_o conradin_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o aug._n by_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o april_n the_o constitution_n of_o st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o chauteau-gonthy_a hold_v in_o august_n  _fw-fr 1269_o v._n ix_o conradin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n october_n 27._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v hold_v in_o june_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n hold_v in_o october_n william_n of_o bresse_n die_v feb._n 8._o 1270_o vi._n x._o st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v again_o into_o africa_n where_o he_o die_v august_n the_o 25_o philip_n the_o hardy_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o a_o confraternity_n establish_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n bonadventure_o which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o confraternity_n in_o the_o church_n stephen_n templar_n bp._n of_o paris_n in_o december_n condemn_v 13_o proposition_n teach_v by_o several_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n hold_v the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n july_n the_o 15_o gilbert_n of_o tournay_n ralph_n bocking_n john_n genes_n of_o caille_n william_n of_o sanvic_n william_n gnarron_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr beaulieu_n william_n of_o chartres_n thomas_n bockingam_n william_n of_o tripoli_n william_n of_o rubrock_n 1271_o the_o cardinal_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n on_o sept._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o compromisal_n elect_v thibald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n native_a of_o placenza_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ptolemais_n xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o st._n euentin_n peter_n of_o tarentaise_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n gerard_n of_o frachet_n die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n die_v 1272_o thibald_n arrive_v in_o â—taly_a the_o begin_n of_o january_n and_o be_v consecrate_a at_o rome_n march_v the_o 27._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o i._n xii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr thomas_n of_o lentini_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o jerusalem_n william_n of_o s._n amour_n die_v sept._n 13._o 1273_o ii_o xiii_o ralph_n count_n of_o habspurgh_n elect_v emperor_n in_o october_n at_o francfurt_n on_o the_o main_a &_o crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n i._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o renes_fw-la hold_v the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n the_o assembly_n of_o francfurt_n for_o the_o election_n of_o ralph_n to_o the_o empire_n william_n of_o rishanger_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o matthew_n paris_n george_n pachymeres_n write_v robert_n of_o sorbonne_n die_v 1274_o iii_o fourteen_o joseph_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n veccus_n be_v elect_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o place_n ii_o gregory_n x._o cause_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a church_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o permission_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n the_o assembly_n at_o nurembergh_n where_o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n be_v recognise_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n k._n of_o bohemia_n who_o will_v not_o be_v there_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n s._n thomas_n die_v mar._n 7._o s._n bonadventure_o be_v make_v cardinal_n he_o die_v july_n the_o 15._o george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n swear_v to_o the_o reunion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1275_o iu._n xv._o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o arles_n william_n perault_n die_v odo_n rigald_n die_v raymond_n of_o pennafort_n die_v thomas_n spott_n and_o thomas_n of_o lentini_n flourish_n 1276_o v._n gregory_n x._o die_n jan._n 10._o peter_n of_o tarenâ—aise_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v elect_v the_o 21_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_n v._o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n the_o second_o cardinal_n ottobon_n a_o genoese_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n july_n the_o 12_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n v._o he_o die_v at_o virerbo_fw-la aug._n 18._o without_o have_v be_v consecrate_a twenty_o five_o day_n after_o cardinal_n john_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o julian_n a_o portugese_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a sept._n 15._o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xxi_o xvi_o iv_o radulphus_fw-la have_v declare_v war_n against_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o latter_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o by_o a_o treaty_n austria_n and_o the_o other_o province_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o son_n peter_n iii_o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o synod_n of_o durham_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist._n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n sept._n 1._o  _fw-fr 1277_o i._n john_n xxi_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n and_o die_v may_v the_o 20_o novemb_n 25._o john_n cajetan_n be_v elect_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholasâ—ii_n â—ii_z and_o be_v consecrate_a decem._n 26._o xvii_o v._o the_o bp._n of_o paris_n renew_v the_o censure_n of_o several_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v former_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v several_a other_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n guy_n de_fw-fr munoys_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o s._n german_a at_o auxerre_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n die_v john_n de_fw-fr lentini_n die_v about_o this_o year_n 1278_o i._n xviii_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o langeis_n martinus_n polonus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o genes_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o dies_fw-la john_n peckam_n make_v archbp_a of_o canterbury_n roger_n bacon_n accuse_v
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o friars-preacher_n may_v have_v good_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1331._o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar-preacher_n who_o know_v by_o confession_n the_o story_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o that_o county_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v it_o because_o that_o story_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v part_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304._o at_o arezzo_n of_o a_o father_n a_o native_a of_o florence_n but_o petrarch_n francis_n petrarch_n banish_v his_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o ancisa_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v to_o avignon_n he_o study_a grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n at_o carpentras_n and_o civil_a law_n at_o montpellier_n and_o bononia_n have_v taste_v of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o retreat_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o clausa_fw-la near_o avignon_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n oratory_n history_n and_o poetry_n and_o arrive_v at_o such_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n in_o 1343._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v the_o ancient_a love_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o revive_v it_o in_o europe_n which_o have_v lie_v bury_v a_o long_a time_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o return_v from_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v till_o then_o by_o inspire_v many_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o milan_n and_o die_v near_o that_o city_n july_n 14._o 1374._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n or_o piece_n of_o poetry_n or_o work_v of_o profane_a learning_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o put_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n of_o morality_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o religion_n viz._n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n which_o be_v full_a of_o christian_a morality_n two_o book_n about_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o christian_a monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o holy_a quiet_a of_o religious_a person_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o excellent_a morality_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v also_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a morality_n he_o speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o work_n of_o petrarch_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o in_o 1581._o john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n so_o call_v from_o a_o village_n in_o norfolk_n in_o england_n a_o carmelite_n baconthorp_n john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n have_v accomplish_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329._o four_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1346._o this_o monk_n be_v a_o famous_a averrhoist_a he_o compose_v a_o comment_n or_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510_o and_o 1511_o at_o cremona_n in_o 1518_o at_o paris_n and_o venice_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1527._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carmelites_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o right_n of_o that_o order_n some_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselm_n entitle_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n some_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o several_a sermon_n john_n becanus_n a_o canon_n of_o utrecht_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n becanus_n john_n becanus_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n from_o s._n wilbrod_n to_o the_o year_n 1346._o this_o chronicon_fw-la have_v be_v continue_v to_o 1524._o by_o william_n hedanus_n canon_n of_o harlem_n print_v at_o franeker_n in_o 1612._o and_o at_o utrecht_n in_o 1643._o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o village_n near_o rome_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n fidatus_fw-la simon_n fidatus_fw-la of_o s._n catharine_n of_o nun_n of_o his_o own_o order_n at_o florence_n die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o make_v a_o considerable_a work_n about_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o lawyer_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr corsinis_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o a_o book_n of_o virginity_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v spiritual_a and_o some_o letter_n joannes_n andreae_n not_o joannes_n andreas_n as_o some_o style_v he_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o andreae_n joannes_n andreae_n time_n be_v a_o native_a of_o mugello_n in_o italy_n he_o teach_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n july_n 7._o 1348._o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a novel_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a call_v his_o apparatus_fw-la the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v old_a call_v a_o novel_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o law_n the_o other_o be_v print_v with_o his_o novel_a upon_o the_o decretal_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1572._o his_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n affinity_n and_o propinquity_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o legal_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o some_o feudal_n question_n as_o also_o upon_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o sum_n about_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n print_v in_o vol._n vi_o of_o tractatus_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la robert_z holkot_o a_o native_a of_o northampton_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o holkot_n robert_n holkot_n university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o year_n 1349._o in_o which_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o lecture_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n his_o print_a work_n be_v these_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o 1510._o and_o in_o 1518._o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o several_a mss._n to_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr alnâ—_n a_o cistertian_n print_v at_o spire_n in_o 1483._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1489._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o and_o 1586._o his_o moral_a history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o preacher_n with_o a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o
maillard_n a_o parisian_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o preacher_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o minor_n oliver_n maillard_n a_o friar_n minor_n french_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1502._o he_o himself_o cause_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1499._o which_o serve_v only_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o very_o fine_a in_o his_o time_n michael_n francis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o native_a of_o isle_n in_o flanders_n a_o doctor_n of_o saluzze_v michael_n francis_n bishop_n of_o saluzze_v collen_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n to_o philip_n i._o archduke_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o saluzze_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 1502._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o work_n which_o give_v we_o any_o great_a idea_n of_o his_o part_n and_o ability_n viz._n discourse_n upon_o the_o 7_o pain_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o upon_o the_o fraternity_n institute_v to_o her_o honour_n print_v at_o antwerp_n other_o discourse_n upon_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o holy_a rosary_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1476._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n carmelite_n nicolas_n simon_n a_o carmelite_n nicolas_n simon_n of_o harlem_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o live_v until_o the_o year_n 1511._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1505._o and_o 1510._o of_o many_o lecture_n of_o disputation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1497._o of_o some_o sermon_n print_v and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o manuscript_n james_n springer_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o innocent_a viii_o dominican_n james_n springer_n and_o henry_n institor_n dominican_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n together_o with_o henry_n institor_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o piece_n divide_v into_o 3_o book_n against_o woman_n who_o practise_v witchcraft_n entitle_v malleus_fw-la maleficarum_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1580._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1620._o he_o compose_v also_o a_o book_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v never_o print_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rosellis_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o john_n raulin_n of_o toul_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n take_v the_o degree_n monk_n john_n raulin_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o 1479._o and_o succeed_v in_o 1481._o to_o william_n of_o castlefort_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o college_n and_o afterward_o retire_v in_o 1497._o into_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o he_o reform_v in_o 1501._o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1514._o age_a seventy_o one_o year_n the_o work_v print_v under_o his_o name_n be_v these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o 1519._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o sermon_n for_o lent_n in_o 2_o part_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o 2_o part_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1524._o the_o itinerary_n of_o paradise_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o a_o doctrinale_n concern_v 3_o death_n viz._n of_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o hell_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o fourteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n fifty_o five_o letter_n a_o conference_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n lovis_n another_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o general_n chapter_n at_o basil_n in_o 1478._o all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1612._o and_o all_o the_o sermon_n at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n logick_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500._o john_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o german_a after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n at_o paris_n be_v one_o of_o the_o garthusian_n john_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o garthusian_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n and_o tubinga_n he_o have_v many_o benefice_n but_o he_o quit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v make_v canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o at_o last_o entire_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o carthusian_n he_o write_v beside_o many_o book_n of_o grammar_n and_o philosophy_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n a_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v at_o mass_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n the_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o at_o constance_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o milan_n in_o 1599_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o many_o ancient_a author_n into_o chapter_n and_o add_v argument_n before_o they_o he_o be_v alive_a still_o in_o the_o year_n 1494._o john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o carthusian_n of_o venice_n write_v many_o book_n of_o morality_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o carthusian_n john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o carthusian_n treatise_n upon_o that_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n know_v thou_o thyself_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o 3_o book_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1480._o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1489._o his_o other_o work_v mention_v by_o trithemius_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o mirror_n of_o die_v person_n the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n he_o finish_v these_o work_n in_o 1480._o trithemius_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o 1494._o john_n trithemius_n or_o trittenhem_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1462._o in_o a_o village_n of_o that_o name_n scituate_n monk_n john_n trithemius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n upon_o the_o moselle_n near_o treves_n of_o parent_n of_o a_o indifferent_a fortune_n have_v study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o treves_n and_o heidelberg_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o 1483._o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 22_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o 1505._o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o after_o he_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o abbot_n place_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o study_n and_o die_v in_o 1518._o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o vast_a learning_n a_o philosopher_n mathematician_n poet_n historian_n and_o divine_a not_o to_o mention_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v verse_v though_o he_o write_v not_o elegant_o or_o polite_o he_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n of_o history_n of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o history_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1494._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o at_o collen_n in_o 1531_o and_o 1546._o at_o basil_n in_o 1594._o it_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 870_o author_n with_o the_o general_a character_n of_o each_o author_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n from_o marconiz_n until_o pepin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o work_n full_a of_o fable_n as_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o french_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1547._o 169._o 1547._o he_o write_v also_o two_o volume_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o
sentence_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o sermon_n john_n diâ—ppouâ—g_n surname_v of_o frankfort_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n write_v against_o the_o hussites_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n some_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n henry_n gulpen_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n giles_n of_o nuremberg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n lose_v writer_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n one_o of_o consecration_n and_o another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rodolphus_n of_o brussel_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spira_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o gande_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o same_o university_n write_v a_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o celebration_n divers_a question_n and_o discourse_n nicolas_n of_o susat_n a_o german_a doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n gritsch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n john_n noblet_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n 7_o book_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o centiloquy_n of_o enigma_n eimeric_n du_fw-fr champ_n vicechancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n and_o depute_a by_o this_o university_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n divers_a question_n and_o sermon_n nicolas_n lackman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n peter_n of_o colle_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n herman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o munster_n write_v also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o of_o neutrality_n john_n gawer_n a_o carmelite_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o course_n of_o lent_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o all_o these_o author_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n until_o the_o year_n 1440._o gerard_n of_o stredam_n a_o hollander_n and_o a_o carthusian_n who_o die_v in_o 1443._o write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n some_o sermon_n and_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o regulars_n john_n ernest_n a_o doctor_n of_o heidelberg_n be_v the_o author_n of_o 2_o book_n of_o question_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n bartholomew_n a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ruremonde_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o 1446._o and_o among_o other_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n humility_n fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n henry_n of_o werlis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o some_o sermon_n andrew_n of_o utrecht_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n the_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n john_n of_o rode_n of_o treves_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o treves_n and_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mathias_n in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o who_o die_v there_o in_o 1439._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o abbot_n john_n canneman_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n create_v himself_o much_o trouble_n by_o assert_v some_o bold_a proposition_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o question_n john_n of_o malines_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o psalm_n many_o question_n and_o sermon_n these_o 2_o last_o author_n flourish_v about_o 1460._o john_n abbot_n of_o nivelle_n write_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o sermon_n james_n zenus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o die_v in_o 1477._o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n william_n forleon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n master_n to_o stephen_n brulifer_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n ambrose_n coriolan_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o saint_n and_o some_o discourse_n benedict_n stendel_n of_o halles_n a_o german_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o sermon_n siffroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o titular_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o siffâ—idus_n siffâ—idus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o another_o of_o tax_n and_o redemption_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n godeschalchus_n of_o meschede_v a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n henry_n of_o piro_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o afterward_o a_o carthusian_n write_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n tinctor_n a_o doctor_n of_o câ—llen_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o scotus_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n john_n beetz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o sermon_n gerard_n of_o elten_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o inquisitor_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o other_o question_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n john_n soret_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n and_o some_o constitution_n john_n of_o lutrie_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v very_o devout_a towards_o the_o virgin_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v psalter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o some_o sermon_n conrade_n of_o zaberne_n a_o german_a write_v some_o treatise_n about_o sing_v and_o some_o sermon_n laurentius_n calcaneus_n of_o bresse_n a_o knight_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n write_v a_o piece_n recommend_v hard_a study_n and_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o 7_o mortal_a sin_n john_n of_o dorsten_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n write_v some_o sermon_n angelus_n le_fw-fr saxon_n of_o brunswick_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n and_o preacher_n at_o mayâ—nce_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o question_n and_o sermon_n theodoric_n of_o herxen_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o the_o common_a life_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o ave-maria_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o death_n dominic_n de_fw-fr dominicis_fw-la a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o torcello_n and_o afterward_o of_o bresse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n and_o sermon_n lodovic_n donat_n a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o bergamo_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n
century_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o many_o edition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o give_v it_o to_o st._n bernard_n to_o gerson_n or_o to_o gersen_n the_o defender_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n answer_n that_o all_o those_o manuscript_n make_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o date_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o year_n 1410._o wherein_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n a_o kempis_n compose_v that_o work_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o date_n be_v more_o ancient_a to_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o manuscript_n without_o date_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o those_o of_o arona_n and_o bobio_n which_o appear_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o year_n 1410._o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v date_v though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v since_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o which_o year_n it_o please_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o place_v the_o compose_v of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n by_o tho._n a_o kempis_n yet_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o this_o year_n for_o these_o manuscript_n be_v take_v from_o other_o copy_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o abide_v of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n as_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o late_o make_v but_o some_o go_v further_o and_o maintain_v that_o in_o 1410._o tho._n a_o kempis_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n thomas_n be_v in_o 1399._o a_o scholar_n at_o deventer_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o zwoll_n he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n profess_v till_o in_o 1406._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o hear_v book_n of_o piety_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o arnoul_n of_o schonhove_n ibi_fw-la quip_n didioi_fw-la scribere_fw-la &_o sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la spectant_fw-la devotosque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o endure_v at_o first_o much_o hunger_n and_o have_v great_a pain_n he_o set_v himself_o afterward_o to_o write_v out_o book_n for_o money_n and_o for_o the_o house_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la pretio_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n he_o perfect_o transcribe_v a_o missal_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1414._o the_o bible_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v till_o 1439._o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n till_o 1423._o which_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o 1410._o of_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v then_o young_a and_o have_v not_o study_v much_o nor_o have_v make_v any_o progress_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o imitation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_n and_o perfect_a regular_n who_o have_v practise_v for_o a_o long_a time_n what_o he_o have_v write_v who_o have_v make_v great_a advances_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a man_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o imitation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o other_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o first_o essay_n or_o one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n this_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a mr._n launoy_n bring_v also_o another_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n book_n 1_o ch._n last_v which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n who_o live_v in_o great_a disorder_n as_o nicolas_n clemangis_n observe_v father_n fronto_n answer_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o multitude_n of_o regulars_n very_o orderly_o that_o those_o of_o the_o cistertian_n live_v very_o regular_o that_o the_o benedictines_n be_v reform_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o dominican_n have_v be_v reform_v in_o 1400._o and_o the_o friar_n minor_n in_o 1411._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n live_v there_o be_v also_o regulars_n disorderly_o as_o many_o author_n of_o that_o time_n testify_v that_o clemangis_n have_v stretch_v the_o matter_n too_o far_o in_o the_o description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o launoy_n argument_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o regulars_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o many_o monk_n who_o live_v very_o regular_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o true_a of_o some_o as_o the_o carthusian_n and_o cistercian_n who_o this_o author_n give_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o disorder_n among_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v thought_n much_o at_o present_a not_o to_o transgress_v the_o monastic_a rule_n ibid._n ch._n 3._o n._n 5._o if_o man_n will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o extirpate_v vice_n and_o establish_v virtue_n as_o to_o debate_n question_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o mischief_n do_v nor_o so_o great_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o monastery_n nec_fw-la tanta_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la in_o caenobiis_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o appear_v much_o strong_a the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 2._o you_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n say_v he_o to_o your_o servant_n and_o you_o have_v favour_v and_o gratify_v he_o much_o beyond_o his_o merit_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n by_o quit_v all_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o at_o ch._n 56._o n._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n the_o cross_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n as_o you_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o yes_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n be_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v that_o which_o conduct_n he_o to_o heaven_n l._n 1._o ch._n last_o n._n 8._o how_o do_v many_o other_o regulars_n who_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n go_v forth_o but_o seldom_o live_v and_o eat_v poor_o be_v coarse_o clothe_v labour_v hard_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o canon_n regulars_n the_o author_n therefore_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o regulars_n tam_fw-la multi_fw-la alii_fw-la religiosi_fw-la it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o fine_a he_o propose_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o benedictines_n and_o monk_n for_o his_o pattern_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n whereof_o tho._n a_o kempis_n speak_v in_o almost_o all_o his_o work_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o canon_n regulars_n as_o mauburne_a remark_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v venatorium_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o generali_fw-la compellatione_fw-la canonici_fw-la clerici_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la compellantur_fw-la ut_fw-la juristae_fw-la notant_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n than_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n to_o his_o friar_n part_v 2._o serm._n 1_o n._n 6._o caenobium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la salsum_fw-la mare_fw-la part_v 2._o serm._n 4._o n._n 3._o o_o frater_fw-la monache_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la speciem_fw-la geris_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sermon_n n._n 7._o beatus_fw-la monachus_n desolatus_fw-la cvi_fw-la mundus_fw-la exilium_fw-la coelum_fw-la patria_fw-la cella_fw-la paradisus_fw-la serm._n 5._o n._n 6._o onus_fw-la quip_n ordinis_fw-la diurnum_fw-la &_o nocturnum_fw-la collo_fw-la monachi_fw-la impositum_fw-la part_n 3_o serm._n 1_o n._n 12._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la haec_fw
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o